thinking about higuruma sending you a video of him unbuckling his belt just to tease you. suggestive drabble, fem!reader.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
Itâs a low shot of his abdomen, cropped just below the shoulders so you canât quite catch the way his expression darkens, the heady look swirling in those tired eyes - just the toned column of his throat and the way heâs tugged the knot of his tie loose. His thighs spread a little as he eases back onto the desk heâs leaning on, the movement indulgent and unrushed. His hands creep into frame equally as slowly, and your eyes are glued to them in an instant - the shine of his cuff links, the veins jumping over his knuckles as thick fingers tease the buckle open nice and slow.
The video is quiet, just the sound of his steady breathing and the gentle clink of the belt, heavy metal against buttery leather. You strain your ears just to catch the way his breath hitches a little when he finally unclasps the button, then comes the teasing whir of the zipper as he drags it down achingly slow, tooth by metal tooth. The entire ordeal is a glorified strip tease - a HR report waiting to happen if the murmur of muffled cold calls in the background is anything to go by.
It cuts off just before the reveal, gifting you nothing but a passing glimpse at the bulge pressing through the dark briefs he has hidden beneath his slacks, and a slip of milky skin where his dress shirt has ridden up with the movement. He sends it alongside a simple text message: âIâll be home in two hours. Show me just how patient my sweet girl can be, okay?â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
I miss Hobie and (lowkey) school so that got me thinking, academic rivals Hobie and R but it's one sided! You're ripping your hair out and burning the midnight oil trying to become number one in all the classes while Hobie effortlessly gets the top grades in everything even while he barely studies. Like imagine that he has the band, does whatever instead of studying while you're buried in a pile of books trying to beat him so you could become valedictorian. Hobie doesn't care for any of it though, he's just gifted!
Imagine that you two have been schoolmates/ classmates since pre-K, and ever since Hobie won the science fair and beat your experiment you vowed to beat him in everything but all you got is the number two spot. But get this, You HATE his guts, for Hobie though? He's utterly in love with you ever since you wowed the whole class with your presentation during third grade. And he wants nothing more to get your attention, he tries to ask you for a study session which fails miserably when you snapped at him saying that he thinks that YOU'RE stupid, how dare he, right? But he tries again, he takes all the classes you do just to become your friend and you're irked that he's RIGHT THERE wherever you go. And the worst part? He beats your score every time. It's infuriating, his eyes that look at you softly, the way he tilts his head whenever he questions the teacher about the misinformation on the textbook, the way he kindly offers help and encouragements, and the irritating way he smiles at you!!! Like why is your heart thudding so loudly like you're about to present in front of the whole class whenever you see him in the hallway and he would smile back at you as he passes by? He's just the handsome nerd Hobie, who can shred on the guitar every battle of the bands! While winning a chess game on the same day!
When senior year comes around, it's full on war for you and Hobie feels like he's running out of time. He's fallen madly in love with you, and all the school activities have the two of you always together! It's impossible to get over you when you're always there! Then the final exam comes around, the last one that will determine who will become valedictorian and he makes one final move, a bet if you will, that if you get the highest grade, he'd give you his precious old truck that shakes whenever he brakes. But if he gets the highest grade, he takes you on a date. Deal?
your husband hiromi never misses an anniversaryâuntil now.
tags: higuruma x reader, husband!hiromi, gn!reader, hurt/comfort (kinda?), married life shenanigans, based on this ask
hiromi stares at the date and time on his phone.
fuck.
it's your wedding anniversary. he only realized that two minutes ago, and it's already a few minutes past eleven at night. to make things worse, he's still at the firm, still buried in cases and documents that suddenly feel meaningless in his hands.
hiromi's gaze flicks back to the screenâto your message, still unread until earlier.
are you coming home early tonight?
and his replyâtoo quick, too thoughtless:
still busy.
that's what he sent you. that's what you'll be reading alone.
you already bore with too much of his missed dinners, missed dates, missed breakfasts, but never a missed anniversaryânot until now, at least.
shit.
hiromi exhales sharply through his nose, already standing, already gathering his thingsâmovements efficient, practiced, automatic. but there's a tension in him now, something tighter than exhaustion, because this isn't just another late night.
it's this night.
his mind scrambles as he locks his office drawer.
flowers? everything's closed.
dinner? everything's closed.
a reservation? what a joke.
even the convenience store options feel insulting in his head.
still, he's moving. still trying, still late.
the elevator ride down feels too slow. every second stretches in a way that makes him more aware of how badly he's already failed the night.
by the time he steps into his car, his fingers are already dialing a florists he knows is open late for emergencies.
it ringsâonce, twice, thenâ
the tone flats. closed, of course.
he grips the steering wheel a little tighter.
âof course,â he grits out.
the drive home is quiet, but absolutely not peaceful. his thoughts don't let him settle into it. they keep circling back to one thing:
you were waiting, and probably still are.
you probably expected to see him beside you first thing in the morning. you probably expected flowers at your door by noon. maybe a call to a nice dinner out in the evening.
instead, you got a cold reply from him telling you he's still busy.
when he finally gets home, the house is dim. hiromi steps inside slowly, loosening his tie halfway out of habit before stopping entirely when he notices something: no warm greeting, no sound of footsteps, just... stillness.
then he sees you sitting on the couch. not asleep, but waiting, and that's somehow worse.
hiromi closes the door behind him more gently than usual.
âsweetheart,â he breathes out. âlook, i'm sââ
âhave you eaten?â
hiromi pauses at your interruption. he swallows down any excuses in his throat. â...i haven't,â he admits. âif you want, i can look for a resââ
âi already set aside dinner for you,â you cut in again. âi'll go to bed.â
he hastily rushes to your side. âsweetheart, thank you for dinner. have you eaten? maybe we can eat toââ
âi'm full.â
hiromi sucks in a breath. â...okay,â he whispers. âalright. come here.â he leans in to press a kiss against your cheek, but the way you tilt your head away even the slightest bit makes hims freeze.
âwow,â you chuckle humorlessly, âbold.â
âi'm sorry,â hiromi immediately says. âi remembered late. i know that's notââ he sighs, ââenough. i... got busy.â
that's when you look at him properly, and it makes him straighten up.
âi wasn't asking for the perfect night,â you say softly. âi just wanted you know you remembered it was ours.â
hiromi's jaw tightens slightly. âi did,â he says, quieter now. âjust not when it mattered.â
âthat's the thing, hiromi.â
he goes still at his name like that.
you continue despite it. âi keep being understanding. i keep moving things around so your life works.â you look away before adding, âand i think i stopped being something you have to make time for.â
hiromi's feet move on their own. by the next second, he's already crouched in front of you.
âtell me what you need,â he says quietly. â...please, sweetheart. i'll do anything, just... don't shut me out.â
the next morning, you wake up alone. you blink up at the ceiling, thoughts drifting off to last night. with a heavy chest, you drag yourself off to bed before heading out to the kitchen to make yourself breakfast.
just when you step out of the room, you freeze at the sound of dishes clinking. your eyes flicker to the wall clock nearbyâit's already nine in the morning, hiromi should be out by now. when you reach the kitchen, you find him in there, setting the table.
hiromi glances up when he hears you.
â...good morning,â he greets.
he doesn't approach, doesn't reach out, doesn't initiate anything. instead, he gestures at the table and says, âi made breakfast.â
you don't argue, but you don't thank him either.
later that day, you're baffled to see him still at home. you're so used to him leaving early to the firm that the sight of him at his home office is unusual.
â...you're not going in?â you ask.
hiromi doesn't look up from the document in his hands.
âi called in,â he simply responds.
you blink. âyou never do that.â
âi know.â hiromi sets the file down. âi wanted to be here.â
not for work, not because he had nothing to do, just... here. with you. still, you don't respond, but you don't tell him to leave, either.
the next day, hiromi's still trying. not loudly, just consistently. he offers you snacks he knows you like while you review your own paperwork. he keeps the house quieter than usual, doesn't bring cases home this time. he, without a fail, checks on you without hovering too much.
still, the distance is obvious. you talk, but it's surface-level. you respond, but you don't soften.
and it's starting to get to him.
it happens in the evening. you're folding laundry without a word, the tv showing some soap opera from years ago. hiromi's been watching you for a while nowâquiet, hesitant, like he's been building up to something.
âare you still upset with me?â he asks.
you don't look up. âyou know i am.â
âi do.â a pause. â...i just don't know if it's getting any better.â
that makes your hand still. you finally look at him, and you finally see how tired your husband looks. not from work, from this. from not knowing where he stands with you.
âi don't know how to do this part,â he admits quietly.
that's new. hiromi higuruma always knows what to do. but somehow, not this.
âi can argue cases,â he continues, voice low. âi can fix problems when i understand them.â he steps closer. âbut i don't know how to fix hurting you like this.â
hiromi crouches in front of you again. slowly, he lowers his head until his forehead rests on your thighs.
âi'm trying,â he weakly says. âsweetheart, i've been trying since that night.â
he presses himself closer to the warmth of your skin.
âi just don't know if you can see it.â
your chest tightens slightly. your hands fist the shirt you're holding just to stop yourself from forgiving him too quickly and pulling him up for an embrace. you were hurt, too.
âsweetheart,â hiromi murmurs, almost in a whimper, âyou're staying too far away from me.â
your breath hitches. you hate that toneânot because it annoys you, but because it gets to you. every. time. still, you don't move.
hiromi almost whines from your lack of reaction. the famous atty. higuruma, feared and revered all the same, reduced to this mess. he can't complainâhe brought it upon himself.
â...sweetheart,â he murmurs hoarsely. âplease talk to me.â
âwhat do you want me to say, hiromi?â you ask quietly. that makes him freeze. there's no anger in your voice, just pure exhaustion, and that scares him.
hiromi swallows. âanything,â he admits. âjust... anything that isn't silence.â his hand shifts slightly against your leg, like he's grounding himself there.
your hand tightens around the fabric in your hands. âi'm trying not to give in too easily,â you admit weakly. âto you, to this. because if i do, then it feels like what happened didn't matter as much as it did.â
âit mattered,â he says immediately. âit still does. sweetheart, please. i'm sorry.â
for a moment, there is silence again. his shoulders droop a little. then, slowly, you shift. your hand moves, hesitant at first, before resting lightly against the back of his head. your fingers thread through his hair as he keeps his face buried on your thighs.
âyou're making this hard,â you murmur.
he lets out a quiet, almost breathless sound, a poor attempt at a chuckle.
âi know,â he whispers. âi'm sorry.â
your thumb brushes faintly against the crown of his head.
âi waited for you,â you say, voice soft. âi kept checking the time, telling myself you'd walk in any second.â your voice dips. âi even reheated dinner twice.â
that breaks him. you see it in the was his shoulders drop completely this time, in the way his hand presses more firmly against your leg like he needed something to hold on to.
âi'm sorry,â hiromi says again, but it's different now. quieter, heavier. âi'm so sorry.â his hands lift from your legs before gently resting at your waist.
âcan i try again?â he asks softly. ânot the day. i know i can't redo that.â he moves his face from your thighs to your stomach, still kneeling on the floor. âcan i try again with you?â
your heart stutters. if there's one thing you know hiromi doesn't like, it's quick fixes. you just know he's being genuine. still, you two have a long way to go.
you study him for a second second longer before humming, âyou already are.â
a/n: ermm didn't know what to do with the ending, so i made it (kinda) open... i love writing begging hiromi it just fits him so well
taglist : @sunkssedhayamee @plasticsheepponycollector @alebrasil0101 @r1ova @mischivana @icyshadewhisper thank you for the support! ê° áą . . áą ê±
Tags: No use of Y/N, No physical description of the reader except for clothing, r is mentioned to have long hair but no exact look or shade, established relationship, victorian era AU, detective AU, private investigator! Reader and Hobie, Reader and Hobie have unnamed family members, chapter 2 of my mini series, CW food mentions, CW drinking, CW blood and violence, fluff!
Navigation
Chap 1 >>> Chap 2 >>> Chap 3
Dinner soon arrives, the bell chiming throughout the inn. And soon youâre walking down the same stairs with Hobie by your side, your hand grasping onto his arm to keep the façade. Youâre out of your wedding gown, dressed in a baby blue cotton dress that flows perfectly with your movements. Hobieâs more dressed down, relaxed, a simple white button down shirt with his usual dress jacket that youâve mended a hundred times before every time a criminal gets too close to him with a blade.
âDâyou think that they have any vegetarian options?â Hobie whispers to you, guiding you towards the dinner room just beyond the lobby.
âThey do, I made sure that they have it.â You say with the same whispered tone casually. His eyes widens, lips slightly agape as he pauses in his steps. âWhat?â
Shaking his head, Hobie feels like his heart is about to burst into pieces. Itâs such a small detail, something that heâs so used to and something that youâve known for years. But the thought of you checking and asking on behalf of him even before booking the inn, means a lot to Hobie, especially when that tiny detail about him is usually overlooked by so many people. Not you though.
Heâs done for, how would he survive the rest of the honeymoon now?
âOh, please donât tell me that youâve suddenly decided that youâre not a vegetarian anymore after ten years.â Your brows fold together, almost in pain. âI pre-ordered everything for us.â
âNo, IâŠâ Shaking his head, lips tugging to a small smile, he bites his lower lip to prevent himself from giggling with glee. To care that much about him is everything to him. This honeymoon would soon be the death of him. âThank you, lovie.â
âWhat for?â Chuckling, your palm pats his chest. âItâs nothing, just basic common decency. Come on, Iâm starving.â
Hobieâs stomach does cartwheels as your hand slides down from his arm to his palm, tugging him to the dining room with giddiness.
The moment you two set foot inside the dining room with its silver filigree, opulent oak chairs and tables that are perfectly mirrored despite there being multiple pairs placed aroundâ the noise suddenly stops, the pianist pauses her tune, silence filling the space as everyoneâs eyes turns to you and over to your partner.
Hobie tugs at your silk covered hand, wordlessly conversing with you simply with his eyes. âDonât over analyze or youâll lose the bet.â
âIs it too late to order room service?â You whisper back as your eyes instinctively drag around the room whilst eyes move away from you and Hobie one by one. The music resumes and your shoulders ease up a tiny bit from how Hobie strokes the back of your hand with his thumb.
The whole space is occupied by both staff and the innâs guests. On the far corner is a pianoforte, where the young girl, Penelope, is playing a soft tune to mask the awkward silence of the room. The old inn keeper is keeping a watchful eye around everything, standing by beside what you deduce as the kitchen just from the savoury smell wafting through it. The door swings open and close with every employee entering and exiting out of it every time they serve guests. Whilst her husband is by his lonesome in a corner table that faces the wall, reading as usual.
A maid with dusty brown hair leads you and Hobie to your table that faces the window and the rose bushes on the side of the house. She gives you a shining smile, almost genuine. The candle lights flicker as Hobie helps you with your chair as usual, youâre so used to him pulling out your seat for you that it comes second nature to the both of you now, and yet it never fails to make your heartbeat race.
âWeâll have your meals brought to you in a moment, Mr. And Mrs. Brown.â Nodding curtly, the maid walks away, back straight and eyes forward without faltering.
As you continue to look around, you see that thereâs an identical looking maid tending to a spilled drink on the floor.
âTwins.â Hobie utters, gentle eyes illuminated by the warm candle light. âNo doubt âbout it.â
âNow whoâs the one reading too much into things, hm?â
âI was jusâ followinâ your eyes, lovie.â
You purposely turn your sights towards his hand atop the table. Flicking your eyes back up to Hobie, you find him faltering for a second. âWhat was I looking at this time, Hobie?â
The corner of his lips curl up into a soft smile. âMy hand, you want to hold it so bad that it makes you mad.â
âWhat if I was? What are you going to do about it?â Leaning closer, the tips of your fingers brushing atop his, Hobieâs jaw tightens before pulling away. Your smile falls.
âWhat dâyou think of that bloke?â His gaze turns towards someone behind you as he avoids your eyes. âFinely dressed in an italian suit but his shoes are scruffed to hell and back.â Eyes focusing back on you, he finds your eyes glimmering under the light. He clears his throat, an apology stuck on the tip of his tongue, but before he could say anything, you fix your expression without faltering, as if showing your weakness would turn you into stone.
You lift your empty glass to look at the reflection of the said man through it. âI saw him when we entered, I bet he wants to look good for his clients but heâs struggling to make ends meet.â Tone steady, it hides what you truly feel. Your hands tucks under the table, hiding how youâre picking at your nails. âJudging by his accent when he asked for another drink, heâs Italian.â
âHeâd be a proper gent if it werenât for his failings.â Hobie could feel the lump in his throat. âDonât you think?â
âI really donât care about a random handsome man.â You purposely added the adjective in, and yet, why do you feel awfully guilty about it?
âRight, good read.â Eyes staring at the drenched garden outside and the raging storm, he inhales deeply to find the next target that will fill the tensed silence between you. âWhat âbout those two?â Gesturing with his chin, Hobie points at the couple sitting on the table closest to the pianoforte.
The wife seems to be pulling at her husbandâs sleeve, trying to get him to sit back down as he taps Penelopeâs shoulder, saying something to her that you couldnât hear from where you sit.
âThe wife is clearly pregnant,â your eyes drift to her swollen stomach as she sighs in defeat while her husband replaces the pianoforte player with a grin. âfrom the dried paint on her hands, sheâs an artist.â Penelope just looks confused as she looks at her grandmother for help, which she then leaves her post, stalking towards them with purpose.
âOr they could be siblings.â He reads them wrong on purpose to get a laugh from you.
âThey both have matching wedding rings.â Youâre not so amused as you continue with a flat look. âAnd the husband isnât so inebriated but is probably tired of the same song playing over and over again. When we were upstairs, I could already hear the same song being played repeatedly.â
âFrom the callouses on his fingers, he looks like heâs a professional. Probably a pair of traveling artists lookinâ for work.â Just as Hobie says it, the man plays the start of a Beethoven symphony that you remember quite well during your girlhood lessons.
âToo bad we wonât be able to hear him play, heâs about to get a chastising from the inn keeper.â Sure enough, Bonnie the owner says something to him, to which he reluctantly complies with a frown before sitting back to his doting wife, who rubs his arm for comfort.
Penelope plays her repeated tune again, much to the strangerâs annoyance.
âThat was easy, give me something more challenging, Hobart.â
Hobie smiles but before he could say another word, the maid arrives to bring them their bottle of wine and pours them a glass without a word.
âThank you.â You simultaneously say with Hobie as she leaves your table without a single word uttered to either one of you or to even look at your faces. âDefinitely the other twin.â Much to his surprise, you both say it at the same time.
âGuess that wasnât the challenge you were lookinâ for.â Holding up his glass, Hobie waits for you to click your glass against his. âTo your health.â
Sighing and forcing a smile, you click your glass with his. âTo your boundless wisdom.â
âYouâre irked with meââ
âNot really.â Sipping at your drink, feeling the warmth line your chest, you look around and a pair sitting the farthest away from everyone in an alcove catches your eye. âThose two, what do you think?â
âLovie, youâre mad at me.â
âAgain, I am not.â Smacking your lips together, you subtly gesture towards a pair of men chatting and drinking together by the window farthest from you. âIâm thinking that they are more than friends.â
Hobie glances at the middle aged pair briefly, before turning his gaze towards you again. âDefinitely more than best mates.â
âThe one with the platinum curls is a fisherman based on his sunkissed skin, while the dirt on the spectacled manâs shoes says heâs a gardener, or someone who works outdoors.â
âGardener, I saw him tendinâ to the flowers earlier.â Your husbandâs foot nudges you under the table as you look at him over the rim of your glass. âWhatâs got you lookinâ like I tossed your notes out?â
âAgain, I have forgiven you for that long ago.â Placing the glass down so harshly that you had to clear your throat to hide it, you smile at him. âSecond of all, I may just be famished.â
âNo, I know the look on your face when youâre famished, this isnât it.â
âNothing.â You shake your head with a humourless chortle. âItâs nothing.â
Elbows on the table, Hobie leans towards you, head tilted to the side as he examines your face carefully like heâs trying to read a suspect. âIs it because I called this place a haunted mansion?â
Sighing, you scoff. âFor a detective you are bloody daft.â
âContrary to popular belief, I cannot read thoughts, especially yours.â
âMayhaps it would be far easier on you if you could. Saves us the bother.â You utter with a bite in your tone as the door clicks open, taking Hobieâs eyes away from you. And yet, your attention stays on him for a moment longer before you look over your shoulder.
The mourning viscountess walks in, black dress brushing along the floors, looking as if sheâs gliding around. The inn keeper greets her with a smile, ushering her towards an empty seat by the window, subsequently, just behind you and in front of the Italian man.
The air around the room shifts. You donât have to be a detective to sense it.
You could smell the strong incense and oils on her, as if she bathed in perfume and drenched her lace veil in the same concoction.
Hobie watches her with pensive eyes, always curious about peopleâs history. While you just want to talk to him about normal things. You love talking to him about work and having a good olâ banter with him, but sometimes, you just want him to ask what book youâre currently reading, or mention what youâve done with your hair. Youâd like a normal conversation with him for once without the mention of other people, dead bodies, or suspects, just chatting with your husband, who is currently occupied with watching the woman over the rim of his cup.
âWhereâs that fucking food.â You utter under your breath as you finish the wine with one gulp.
The door swings again, and once again, Hobieâs attention is taken away towards the source. The large intimidating man from before walks in with large heavy strides that seem to bounce around the walls of the dining hall. You and Hobie follow him with your eyes subtly, watching how he wretches the chair away from the table haphazardly, as if something made him furious on his way there. Or maybe heâs just as hungry as you, or perhaps stubbed his toe.
âWhat âbout him?â Hobie nudges his head towards the new arrival. You know heâd ask about the shadow clad woman behind you if she wasnât so close to you.
âI am not playing this game anymore.â Your hands try to keep busy as you fix the already perfectly lined up utensils on the table.
Hobie leans back in his seat, nodding once as his brows knit together. âNow, there is something terribly wrong with you.â
âMy husband would rather talk about other people rather than talk aboutâŠâ your nose scrunches as you wince. âsomething else.â
The crease on his brows deepens. âYou always loved readinâ people around us.â
âYes, and because itâs our job.â
âWhat else should we talk about then?â Heâs genuinely perplexed.
âI do not know, the wedding, our future, your shoes, the weather, anything?â
âYouâre telling me that you never liked people watchinâ with me?â
âTâThat is not what I said.â You donât mean to stutter as you let out an exhale. âI do love doing that with you, but itâs our honeymoon, and we did have the wager, which you already lost by the way.â
ââm sorry, lovie, if itâs the wager, then by all means what present do you want?â Hobie is trying so hard to get a read on you, trying to find out whatâs going inside your brilliant mind that he feels out of depth when heâs supposed to be the best at what he does. But with you? He feels like heâs trying to read a book that was written in a dead language from centuries ago.
âFor my husbandâ partner to justââ
âTerribly sorry for the long wait.â The food arrives before the argument gets heated. âHere you are.â Even the waitress could feel the tension hanging in between the two of you as she places the plates of food on the table stiffly. âIf you need anything else, donât hesitate to call.â She scampers away within a heartbeat.
âLetâs just eat so we can head to bed. Iâm exhausted.â Shaking your head, you pick up your fork as you feel Hobieâs eyes on you.
Before you could twirl the pasta around your fork, Hobie reaches for your wrist with urgency, stopping you. âWait.â
âWhat?â
âItâs shrimp.â Picking up his spoon, he digs at the pasta, unearthing boiled shrimp inside. âShit, did you tell âem that youâre allergic?â
âI did.â Biting your lip, you place the fork down as Hobie looks offended for your sake. âIâm sure it was an honest mistake.â
âYou couldâve died.â He says through clenched teeth, vaulting out of his seat as he exhales out his fury. âIâll fix this, yeah? You can have mine for now.â
âI am not going to eat your rabbit food, Hobie.â Your heart clenches at his worry as he smiles softly. âBut thank you for being vigilant for my sake.â
âOne of us has to be.â He gives your elbow a brief squeeze before taking your plate and turning away. âMaybe I can get our dinner comped.â
âIâm sure you could.â You say just as he walks away towards the kitchen.
Hobie looks for the inn keeper but doesnât find her in her usual spot. He canât flag down any of the waiting staff when they look utterly busy as they flit about the dining room. So he strides towards the kitchen, a man on a mission.
The door opens before he could touch the door, and he faces the same stable boy from before.
âMate, can weââ
ââCuse me, sir.â He mumbles out before ducking away, brushing past him.
âFantastic service.â Scoffing, Hobie enters the kitchen as heat hits his cheeks.
Itâs a warzone inside as the cooks and waitstaff run around the small kitchen, as if theyâre a battalion readying up the cannons.
His eyes rake around the tornado of a mess as he flags down the one who looks like the least busy out of all of them as he plates the meals at the head of the kitchen. The cookâs large shoulders are taut, sandy hair falling over his gruff face as his eyes concentrate on the meal in front of him.
âMy apologies for beinâ a bother, mate, but there seems to be a mistake, my wifeâs allergic to shellfish and they gave us a plate full of shrimp.â
âWill she die?â The chef answers in a thick Norwegian accent, blue eyes never leaving the plate as he passes it over to another waiter.
âWhat?â
âYour wife, will she die if she eats shrimp?â He reiterates casually.
âYes, thatâs what an allergy means.â
âToo bad.â He takes the plate in his large, tattooed hand. âThis one is very good.â
âIâm sure it is.â
âWhat would she want, hm?â Gesturing around the kitchen, he doesnât seem so terrifying to Hobie, just someone stressed about his job. âItâs not like we are busy.â Probably just a tad bit condescending.
âMaybe beef?â
He nods, wipes his hands clean on a towel before flinging it on his shoulder. âSheâd like chicken?â
âYes, better than anythinâ with shellfish.â
âNo, sheâll have chicken.â
âChicken it is, mateââ
âNo!â The chefâs large hand lands right on Hobieâs shoulder, as the kitchen quiets down for a second before returning to work. Hobie almost brings out his razor out of instinct. âYou fight for your wifeâs wants, you donât just say yes.â He mocks Hobieâs accent teasingly as he shakes him. While Hobieâs just utterly confused at the situation. âYou be a fucking man for wife, fight for her. Now, what does she want?â
âBeef.â Hobie says, determined.
âI cannot hear you little man!â His grip tightens as he shakes him fully, voice booming. âWhat does the love of your life want?!â
âBeef! She wants fuckinâ Beef!â
The chefâs loud guffaw has Hobie questioning the whole establishment. He admires him for his colorful character though, he seems like a good bloke to have a drink with at least.
âGood! Iâll make her something just for her, hm?â Patting his shoulder a bit too strong, the chef grins at him. And with one look at his kitchen, they get to work on your meal. âThe name is Finn.â His hand is outstretched towards Hobie.
âHobie Brown.â Taking his hand, giving him a firm shake, Hobie lingers.
âPeculiar name,â Finn shrugs as Hobie scrunches his nose. âNow go back to your wife, Iâll bring it to her personally.â
âThank you, Finn.â Hobie leaves with more questions in mind.
The door opens and your bright smile brightens up the whole dining room. Your laughter flutters to him, as he finds himself smiling at the cheerful sound.
His smile falls immediately when he sees whatâs got you giggling. Sitting adjacent from you, right in his seat is the same dapper Italian man he talked about earlier. The two of you seem to be engaged heavily in conversation as leans on the table with his elbow perched atop it all suave like as you listen intently to a story heâs retelling.
Hobie finds himself dodging the waitstaff with finesse as he hones in on you and the charming man sitting where he sat.
âSo I told him where he could put his silk!â
Your laughter knocks right at Hobieâs heart. âYou told the Duke that?! That is either stupid or very brave of you to say!â
âI didâ! Oh, hello there.â The man notices the shadow looming over him. âWho might this handsome man be?â
âOh, Nico,â you straighten up, gazing up at Hobie with the same smile as he feels his stomach flip with uneasiness. âThis is my husband, Hobie.â
âAh, yes the other esteemed detective!â He holds out his hand for him to take as Hobie just stares at it.
He was never one to get jealous, if thatâs even the emotion heâs feeling right now when the heaviness in his chest feels so foreign to him. Whatever it is, he wants this man to get out of his seat. Now.
âPleasure.â After a beat, Hobie takes his hand and gives it a firm shake before letting go.
âOuch, he has a mighty grip on him, hm?â Nico smiles at you as you nod in agreement. âIt is good to meet you too, Iâve heard about your achievements.â
âReally now?â Hobie rests his hands in his pockets, smiling without his eyes. âWhatâs your favorite case we closed?â
âThe, uhâŠâ the man chokes on his own words as he chortles. âThe one with the train.â
âWe did a lot of cases on trains, mateââ
Your hand upon his elbow has Hobie taking a pause as your thumb caresses along it fondly. âMaybe itâs the wine, it addles the mind, you know?â
âAh, yes, it could be.â Leaning away, Nico gives Hobie another look, before sighing and clasping his thighs, hopping out of the seat. âIt is wonderful meeting you, bella, I hope I get to see more of you.â To add to Hobieâs irk, Nico takes your free hand and gives it a peck. âBe seeing you.â
Hobie watches the interaction with a thinly veiled annoyance as his eyes darken.
âSee you.â You reciprocate his smile with your own as you feel Hobie slide his hand to yours.
The moment Nico leaves out of the dining room, Hobie plops himself onto his seat, all the while still grasping onto your hand.
âI thought heâd invite himself to our table.â
âI did actually,â Hobieâs head tilts questioningly. âbut he already ate.â
âHow unfortunate.â He utters monotonously. âAnd he already drank, seemingly a whole bottle.â Muttering under his breath, Hobie stabs his fork into his salad.
âHobie.â Your voice chimes lovingly as you rub your thumb over the back of his hand that rests atop the table. âIt was courtesy. And he had a lot of funny stories.â
He hums in reply, shoving food into his mouth like he has somewhere to be. âLike what?â
âWe have a mutual friend through Lyla.â
âThatâs interesting.â Based on his tone, he doesnât find it so.
âNo, this is interesting.â Whilst you utter with amusement, chin resting atop your palms, you lean on the table. âYou always wait for my food to arrive before eating.â
His eyes finally look upon your own as he chews. âWhat is? And âm jusâ famished.â
Shrugging, you act innocent while still holding onto his hand gladly. âWhat did they say about my food?â
Picking up a napkin, he wipes his mouth before swallowing down his previous emotion in favour of making you happy. Just like how Nico did, so easily, he thinks, that wanker.
âYou fancy beef, right?â
â
Hobie could hear your soft humming behind the door, he instinctively smiles, grasping the doorknob and twisting it open. He stops in his tracks the moment the door opens to the black dahlia room he shares with you. There, you sit in front of the vanity, looking ethereal as you brush your long hair that skims just atop the floor. The moonlight spills over the room from the large windows, painting you in dazzling silver and illuminating your form under the white cotton slip you have on. A singular candle lights the vanity, shining on your form, leaving little to the imagination as it traces the outline of your body with light through the slip.
You feel his presence, eyes fluttering open, song frozen on your lips as you look at him in the mirror. âHow was your bath?â
Clearing his throat, Hobie closes the door behind him, flexing his hands as he feels his stomach jump. âIt was alright, the water was warm enough.â
âWas it just me or did it smell unmistakably like it came directly from the sea?â You continue to brush your hair, gazing at him casually as if your appearance didnât make his heart leap in place.
âProbably to save some money.â He utters under his breath, spellbound by you.
âI donât think salt is good for the skin, donât you think?â When he doesnât answer, you fully turn to him, cheek resting atop your shoulder, as he turns his gaze immediately away from you towards the bed instead. âAre you alright? Did the hot water get into your brain?â
âItâs nothinâ, jusâ tired is all.â Sniffing, he almost chokes on his own spit.
âOh, alright.â Turning back around, you continue to brush. âWell, I think all that salt wonât do our skin any good.â You struggle to brush out a tangle. âDamn it.â Hissing in between your teeth, you tug and pull at the brush aggressively. You then hear the soft sound of his feet coming towards you.
âCan I?â Hobieâs hand stretches before you, offering a helping hand. âPullinâ at it wonât help.â
âPlease, thank you.â Handing him the brush, he gazes at your hair intently. âMy arm was getting tired.â Hobie doesnât move the brush as his adamâs apple bops up and down. âI know my hair is a ratâs nest, but Iâm really trying to brush it a hundred times per day. The complicated hairstyles just make it hard.â
âNo, love, your hair is lovely.â The way he softly said it made your heart soar. Hobie then brushes your hair gently, as if heâs brushing through something precious, as if his fingers rake through pure silk. ââm no stranger to gettinâ knots away.â
âThank you, my mother always told me that I donât have a ladyâs hair.â You could barely feel the brush combing through your hair when heâs so careful. His touch is feather light, a contrast to the callouses on his hands and knuckles.
âSheâs wrong, jusâ like all the other things she called you.â
âYou really have it against your mother in law, hm?â
His fingers tap at your chin, index and thumb grasping it lightly. Whilst he bends his knees, face placed right beside yours, so close that his cheek grazes atop your cheek, still feeling the warmth from his bath and smelling the sea right on him. âAnyone who belittles my wife is on my list.â Thereâs an intense look in his eyes as he stares at you through the looking glass.
âWhat list?â Snorting, you try not to fluster.
âJusâ a list of people that I should look out for.â The sound of the brush combing through your hair fills the room once again as he leans away, and your chest fills with warmth, cheeks aflame and hands clammy.
âShe has handmaidens that dress her, and writes for her so she doesnât have to lift her dainty hands.â Your eyes meet with his in the mirror. âIâm sure you donât have to worry about my mother stabbing your back.â
âRemember our last case in Cambridge with the Spanish contessa?â His eyes flick down to the brush, focusing on detangling.
âYes, but that doesnât apply to this.â
âShe used a bloody sword to skewer her lover.â Smirking, Hobie brushes from top to bottom, silently counting how many times he does it so you donât have to.
âRight, well⊠she was psychotic.â You donât move an inch as you let him gently comb your precious hair.
âYour mother wanted tulips straight from the Netherlands for your bouquet, and to serve shellfish in the reception when youâre deadly allergic.â
âShe likes tulips and you know her, she doesnât believe in allergies.â
âLovie.â His fingers squeeze your chin affectionately, gazing deeply into your eyes. âSheâs on my list.â
Snorting, you lean your head against his chest as you shake your head whilst he lets out a soft chuckle. âAlright, Iâm too tired to argue. Just know that when we get home, youâll have to see her again.â
âIâd rather talk politics with your father.â
That gets a good laugh from you as you poke his stomach. âOh, how torturous.â
Hobie pats your head after finishing brushing your hair. âThere you go, Rapunzel. Dâyou need me to braid it for you?â He places the ornate brush down on the vanity as he shakes his aching wrist subtly.
âYou know how to braid hair?â You ask in sheer wonderment, beaming at him in the mirror.
âDo I know how to braid hair?â He scoffs jokingly, sarcasm rolling off his tongue. âOf course, I do.â His expert hands start parting your hair neatly. Calloused and warm against your scalp, and with every strand he brushes through, his gentle touch reverberates through your bones.
You thought it would be impossible to not love him even more, but youâre proven wrong as you gaze at him in the mirror with such gentleness that it rivals the quiet tides outside that laps along the coast.
âMaybe you should do my hair more often.â
âI would, but we have jobs.â
âHa ha.â Faking a laugh, Hobie laughs genuinely with you.
ââm free to negotiate the terms when it comes to brushinâ it though.â His eyes never leave your hair as he braids it like how he remembers his mother does it every night.
âHow about we negotiate our sleeping situation first?â Biting the inside of your cheek, your eyes flick to the bed reflected in the mirror.
âI sleep on the armchair and you on the bed, simple as that.â He has to crouch down to braid the lower half of your long hair.
âHobie, your back would be like a shrimpâs,â craning your neck to him, he takes your shoulder, twisting you back around as you roll your eyes at him. âand people back at home will be asking what Iâve done to my husband.â
âDefinitely not consummatinâ the marriage.â Standing back up, Hobie fixes the stray strands left dangling in front of your face as he smirks right at you, facing you fully with a raised brow as if he waits for your reaction.
âHow crude!â You flick his forehead, he groans as he nurses his âinjury.â
âLove, weâre in this situation âcause someone saw me under your skirt, weâre past beinâ crude.â
âFine,â surrendering, youâre too tired from the journey and the festivities to argue like usual. âbut you canât just sleep on the chair the whole week. I wonât let you.â
He can sense that you wonât let it be. âItâs either we switch every night, or we share the bed.â
âItâs big enough.â
âYouâd rather share it than sleep on the arm chair?â Tilting his head, Hobie exhales out a staggered breath at the prospect of sharing a bed with you.
âHobie, the chair smells like cigars.â Fully turning around, you gaze up at him as your knee knocks against his. âItâs like sitting on an ash tray.â
From your determined gaze alone, he falters. âIâll put pillows in between us.â
âGood call,â your smile brightens the whole room, and he suspects that itâs not because of the lit lanterns. âwith your long limbs youâre bound to hit me with one.â
âHopefully, not that one.â Your gasp tells him that youâre not as innocent as he thought you would be.
âHobie!â Judging by his smug expression, you know that you were right about what he was insinuating.
â
The soft bed lulls you to sleep, looking up at the sheer canopy, you turn to face him, only to be met with a wall of pillows. âHuh, I expected it to be more awkward.â
Hobie doesnât answer, and youâre forced to sit up by your elbows and peek over the soft wall he put up.
âAre you already asleep?â
His eyes are closed, hands tucked atop his stomach as he opens one eye. âTryinâ to.â
âAlright.â Plopping back down, you tuck yourself in as you suck in your teeth. âHas anyone told you that you sleep like Dracula?â
âNo.â
âHmm, I wonder what theyâll serve for breakfast.â
âLove?â
âYes?â
ââm bloody knackered.â
âRight, sorry.â
The sound of the waves waft through the silence of the bedroom as the crackling fireplace protects you from the biting cold outside. You sniff, fingers freezing as you notice the windows being open.
Slowly and quietly, you leave the comfort of the bed to shut the windows closed.
Hobie immediately sits up when the mattress moves slightly, watching you struggle to close the large heavy windows as you perch yourself atop the plush seat of the reading nook. Dangerously tethering over the edge.
âLet me handle that.â Flinging the covers off him, he lets out a yawn. âYouâll end up fallinâ out of the bloody window.â
âI canââ heaving, you pull the windows shut with a click. ââdo it. See?â Hopping off the ledge, you wipe your hands on your night gown, smugly looking at him as he digs into the covers again.
Settling yourself inside the warm covers, you smile, knowing that heâs just a breath away from you. âSleep tight, partner.â
The bed moves slightly as he turns away from you. âNight.â
Your smile falters, but you take a deep breath in, twisting away from the wall of pillows as you clutch around the covers whilst reminiscing todayâs events.
Hobie knows that if he turns towards you even with the pillows placed in between the two of you, heâd manage to wrap his arms around you in his sleep when he always seeks out the nearest warmth. So he takes the pillow under his head, embracing it instead. The last thing he wants is to accidentally tell you how he feels whilst heâs asleep. When heâd rather open his heart to you while alert and awake.
â
Hobie wakes up with a startle. Thunder shaking the whole place, lightning flashing through the thrashing opened windows as rain pours in from the outside. He strains his eyes from the darkened room with the oil lamp flickering in and out, save for the moonlight spilling inside, the darkness envelopes the whole space. The window panes rattle against each other in the whistling wind, waking him up even further.
âFuckinâ hell,â groaning, rubbing his tired eyes, Hobie instinctively turns to your side of the bed, finding it empty, the wall of pillows knocked down and with the sheets cold. Your perfume lingers on the fabric, itâs fading but itâs the only evidence that you were just beside him. âLove?â
He calls for you, voice muffled by another flash of lightning then another bone rattling thunder. Shaking his head, he chalks it up to you going to the bathroom in the middle of the night. And yet he finds himself flicking away the covers to check up on you as the cold floorboards hit his feet, he goes over to the large windows to close it before the rain soaks the carpets.
As he looms over the plush seats, knee atop it, Hobie overlooks the sea and the cliffs below. He blinks again, hands braced on the windowsill thatâs slippery from the rain as the downpour splashes on him. When his eyes pick up a shadowy figure near the cliffside, he immediately recognizes the silhouette with its white night gown fluttering in the storm. His heart sinks to his stomach like an anchor, panic settling in his bones.
Hobie yells your name from above, throat aching, but the loud downpour combined with the rushing waves and thunder, itâs for naught.
Heâs immediately on his feet, turning around, finding that the door was left open before bolting down on the steps.
Each step felt like stepping on broken glass, each breath let out was a strike to his senses. Hobie rushes out into the corridor as his footsteps rattle the whole inn. He arrives at the winding staircases, finding that the viscountess is walking up the steps in her black nightgown whilst holding an oil lamp.
âWhat on earth is going on?â She gasps, but before she could react, Hobie snatches the lamp from her hands as she lets out a shriek.
âWhat was that?!â More people pile out of their room, including the rattled inn keeper. But Hobie pays them no heed when youâre a few steps away from the cliffs.
He slips and falls from the mud that stains the floor, his body skids as he lands harshly on his chest. But Hobie quickly stands back up, aching but still alive, still alive to save you.
Bracing himself, he pushes the doors with his shoulder, using all of his strength. Hobie is met with the raging storm, sharp raindrops hit his face as he immediately bolts out of the building and onto the muddy grounds of the garden.
âFuck!â He slips on the mud with his hip hitting a solid plant box, but he carries on, crawling back up on his feet as the thick mud covers his body.
With the lamp in hand, he runs to you, pushing the metal gates open as he sprints. âLove, stop!â
Youâre just one step away from falling to your demise. Your eyes are closed, almost entranced.
The rain drenches your whole form with the sea and the horizon painted right in front of you in its black and grey hues. Your long braid dances in the wind whilst you donât stop even with him calling your name frantically.
The rain softens the soil underneath him, making him almost slip and fall again, but he persists and stays on his feet as he keeps his panicked eyes on you.
Hobie tosses the lamp away, jumping towards you with his arms open as he quickly envelopes his arms around you, securing you in place. His eyes glances down on instinct, right at the cliffs below, jagged rocks cover the coast as the waves crash harshly, with sea foam coating the shore.
He steps back, rain battering against him as the wind howls and lightning strikes the waters below. Heaving, eyes blown out, he turns you towards him just as you let out a shocked scream.
âShit, love!â Familiar calloused palms cup your face as you get your bearings. âWhat are you doinâ outside?!â He yells above the storm.
âWhaâ?â A terrified shriek coming from behind startles the two of you.
Hobie looks over his shoulder, finding that a crowd has formed right behind him. They stand in the rain just by the metal gates. And they all share the same expressionsâ horror.
Penelope points at him, rather, over to you with a terrified look in her eyes.
Following the direction where sheâs pointing at, Hobie staggers back, but keeps his hands on your arm.
âLove, let go of the knife.â
âWhat?â Breathless, you look down at your hand, finding that youâre clutching onto Hobieâs razor. The metal clangs as you let go of it in shock, seeing that your dress isnât just drenched in rain, but is also coated in crimson, from your sleeve down to the hem. Your eyes meet with Hobieâs pleadingly. âHobie?â
He takes you in his arms, holding you close, keeping you by his side as he hides you in the crook of his neck, holding onto the back of your head carefully. Curiosity gets the best of him, and as the lightning flashes, he peeks over the edge of the cliff again, this time the seafoam parts, revealing onto him a mangled body right on the shore.
âYouâre alright, lovie.â He says more to himself while your hold on him tightens as the guests pile outside, seeing the crime scene that they assume was because of you. âIâve got you, Iâve got you.â
summary. Ever since marrying Hiromi Higuruma, your poor pussy has never known peace. He's always gotta be on his knees begging for a bit of you, a taste, a lick, maybe even a goddamn sniff if youâd let him. And you do,
if he works for it, of course.
tags. oral (f!receiving), untouched orgasm(m), begging, sub higuruma, semi-public sex, thighfucking, creampie, prone bone, using hiromi's tie like a leash, p in v, breeding themes, belly bulge, NOT PROOFREAD - i finished this about 10 minutes before posting. i mean it.
AN. My piece for @cherrys-wrld pussywhipped event! Enjoy 2k words of delicious filth!
7:32 AM - BREAKFAST
You can never get anything done when Higurumaâs home. Sure, youâre always thankful for his presence and him finally taking a break from work, but there are chores to be done! And youâre pretty sure that you canât get anything done when your husband is nose-deep in your soft cunt, licking up your leaking juices as your sensitive bud rubs up against his angled nose.
âPlease, baby-â He murmurs, warm breath sending bolts of pleasure straight to your core. âPlease cum for me.â
Slick traces against his chin, dripping down onto the hardwood floor as you keep yourself braced against the counter. Lest your shaking legs give out. âI donât know- hn,â you bite back a moan with a grin, â-do you deserve it?â
He groans at that, eager to show you just how well he can do to earn your sweet nectar. His tongue traces patterns quickly against your cunt, hands gripping and rubbing your aching legs.
Breakfast seems to be on hold (for you, Hiromi is having his right now.), as you try and fail to muster up the strength to pry your insatiable husband from your no-doubt messy hole. The same one he had filled to the brim the night prior, accompanied by the myriad of lovebites and hickeys splattered all over your skin like a lovesick painting.
Well, you werenât complaining. But you were still going to make him work for it.
His tongue pushes up against your opening, and you canât do anything to stop the breathy moan escaping your pretty lips. Hiromi seems very pleased at that, giving your clit a soft kiss before finally, finally taking a breath.
You look down at him, pouting at the pussy-drunk smile on his face as he leans his cheek against your thigh, a thumb gently tracing circles on your clit.
âTired already?â you tease, head tilting to the side as you try to downplay the heave of your chest against the fabric of your shirt.Â
âHm, me?â he hums, ignoring the way his thick cock twitched against his abdomen, begging for attention. âWhen it comes to you, no, never.â
You yelp as he licks up your cunt, nose grinding against your clit as you instinctively grind down for more. His eyes light up with a smile before you pull at his hair, shoving him further into your pussy.
His tongue continues to lap at your cunt, desperate and practically pleading against your lips as his hips mindlessly twitch and thrust into the air. Hiromiâs hands stay planted on your hips however, hoping to somehow pull you further on his tongue.
Each move of his tongue inside of you has bolts of pleasure zapping up your spine, warmth coiling up quickly against your belly. Every lewd and echoing sluuurp! And moan reverberating against your cunt pushing you closer and closer to that edge.
âFuckâ âromiââ you gasp in between moans, beads of slick running down your thighs before Hiromi could lick it all up.
With a final nudge of his nose against your cunt, that coil inside of you snaps, and you could feel nothing but the blank white of pleasure wash over you. Your legs give out, but Hiromi is luckily there to catch you with his face and stabilize you with his pretty hands.
His brow is furrowed in concentration, as if he was trying to memorize the fluttering of your pussy against his tongue and imbed it into his memory for all time.
When you finally catch a breath from your god-seeing orgasm, you couldnât help but huff a laugh at the sight below you. Hiromi was breathing hard, the floor and his stomach painted white in his own untouched orgasm.
âAww,â you coo, giggling at the way he groans when you push against his thick cock with your foot. âThat feel good for you, baby?â
âYes, yesâ thankyou.â Hiromi groans, taking the pleasure and pain of overstimulation like the good husband he is. He places quick kisses against your waist and your thighs, licking any stray droplet of your nectar. All the while he continues to twitch against you.
God, and it was only breakfast.
1:02 PM - LUNCH
To think that youâd be able to get away with trying to show off some new clothes to Hiromi, while actively teasing the fact youâd worn nothing underneath, scot-free just because the two of you were in public, then you were a fool.
Now, here you were, brain fuzzy as Hiromi held you against his chest, sweat and cum sticking your thighs together as his cockhead pushes back and forth through the soft muscles.
All because you were too stubborn about his cum leaking out of you later.
âDarling,â his precum smeared against the inside of your thighs, mixing with your sweet slick. âIâll pull out, I promise. Just pleaseââ he pleaded, deep voice cracking juuust a tinge as you tightened your legs around his leaking dick.
You tut at him, holding the power despite how his frame completely shadowed yours. âWe both know youâd never pull out.â You roll your eyes, shuddering as his tip kisses your clit in a mushy mix of arousal and sex. âUnless you wanna use a condomââ
âNo,â his answer comes fast, in time with his quickening pace, as if fighting off the idea with each slam of his fat cock into your thighsleeve. âNo, not the condom, jusâ want you raw,â He talks about the thin plastic as if it were the greatest punishment of all, a barrier preventing him from feeling the spongy wet walls of your pussy.
âThen you better cum before we get caught.â You moaned, before gasping at his hand on your clit, rubbing circles as your juices coat his fingers in a pretty white sheen.Â
âTogether,â he bargained, thighs slapping against yours with loud plaps! that it was a miracle that you two weren't found out yet. âPlease, cum with me,â
Warmth starts quickly building in your abdomen, with every drag of Hiromiâs cock against your folds and his fingers skillfully massaging your clit, it wasnât long before Hiromi was kissing your shoulders and moaning your name against soft skin. You werenât that far off, either.
His groans and breathing was heavy against the shell of your ear, trying so hard to stay quiet despite the perfect way your thighs felt around him, despite how he could just imagine how good it would feel to bury his cock into you just before he came⊠spilling his seed deep into you and pumping your velvety walls full of him.
But heâll be good for you, so good. You have to reward him later right?
The thought itself has him twitching, groaning as his hips slam into yours like a man starved of your pretty pussy. As he technically was.Â
Your thighs shake around him, feeling your orgasm creep up quickly as you look up at him in the changing room mirror. His gaze was heavy, lips parted that had been groaning and cursing so beautifully for you.
You bit your lip. âFuck, youâre so perfect like this, Hiromi,â you had gasped with a surprising amount of clarity.
It made Hiromiâs cock twitch violently against you, an angry red staining the tip in its desperation to finally cum. There was a long moan he had to muffle in the crook of your neck, splurts of cum painting the mirror you were leaned up against before the rest leaked down his shaft and onto your thighs.
The sight had you clenching around nothing, your pussy throbbing in hot flashes of white pleasure that radiated throughout your entire lower body.
You scolded Hiromi a little bit after, telling him to control himself, especially in public. He nodded, ashamed. But you made sure not to scold him too hard, unless you wanted him hard. Again.
7:42 PM - DINNER
You're pinned to the wall as soon as you two get back home, Hiromiâs thigh is pressed up against your clothed cunt as he nearly stumbles over himself to take his suit off. A giggle makes it way to your already-swollen lips as Hiromi practically acts like a dog in rut for your touch.
He moans against your mouth at the sound of your laugh, shuddering as your hands trail across his ribcage, his back and trace thin patterns into the back of his neck.
âLove you so much,â he presses a kiss to your jaw, âLove her so much,â his hand makes its way under your clothes to cup your warm heat, still a bit sticky from earlier lunch. âSo perfect.â Another hand reaches up to his tie, nearly tugging it off before a hand catches his.
âWait,â you interrupt, stopping the way your hips grind down into the soft pads of his fingers against your hole. âKeep it on.â Your smile is sickly sweet as he pauses, curiosity, arousal and trust swirling in those pretty hazel eyes.
Any hesitation is wiped however, once you two reach the bedroom.
âF-fuckââ Hiromi hissed, brows furrowing as you tugged him forward with his makeshift leash. Strong hips slam into the soft flesh of your ass, a lovedrunk pace as he desperately worked for your praise.Â
âMmmngh!â Came your pleased moans, muffled against the pillows.
You were lying prone bone as Hiromi fucked into your tight cunt with your guidance, pulling at his tie with every order that he follows like law.
The bedframe was slamming against the wall, a loud banging sound accompanying the cacophony of moans and lewd squelching that came from the mushy walls of your insides, already filled to the brim with cum.
Hiromiâs seed mixed like an obscene drug with your slick, trailing down the walls of your pussy and onto the crumpled sheets.
It was clearly not enough for either of you, not with the way you were demanding for more, or the way Hiromi was eager to give it.
âJust like that âromiââ You choked out, eyes fluttering, fighting the urge to roll back and just take it. âS-so fucking good,â
The two of you looked utterly fucked in the best way possible, the usually serious lawyer reduced to a sweaty and desperate mess, wearing nothing but a black tie to keep him in his place. He could barely speak past the call of your name or curses under his breath.
âAll for you,â he was rambling, forehead resting against the side of your head. âJust for youââ
Your body sinched like a vice again, shaking as another orgasm fluttered to your core and nearly mushed your head into a satisfied puddle. A long moan ripped out of your throat, drool dripping onto your pillows that were definitely still stained from last night too.
In your orgasm-induced haze, you had pulled Hiromi forward, shallow thrusts into your pussy that had him tearing up in desperation to keep you full. His cock kissed your insides with quick thrusts, your belly just barely bulging above your belly button in an attempt to make room for his massive cock.
âCan Iâ Let me pleaseââ he begged, cock twitching as your walls eagerly tried to pull out another thick load from the thick shaft.
âGo on,â you murmured, nearly boneless from absolute bliss. âCum for me, Hiromi,â
His load spilled into your, the white substance coating every inch of your insides before leaking out and making a creamy ring around Hiromiâs cock. The warmth spread across you, making your walls pulse again in time with every splurt of cum being fucked into you.
Hiromiâs thrusts didnât cease as he continued to fuck into you, gritting his teeth as he made sure he was so deep in you. So deep in your guts that he wouldn't ever need anything else but you, your touch, and your praise.
When every last drop was milked out of him by your cunt, he had finally slumped against you, pressing pussy-drunk kisses against your back.
Hiromi could feel himself shiver at your voice, showering him in praise before either of you had the inkling to move and clean up for tomorrow.Â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
I'm gonna make this one pretty simple. Basically, you're trying to escape a horde of zombies with Hobie and the twins while you're pregnant with Kitt. The quarantine zone is just on the other side of town and you're all so close. Only for Hobie to realize he was bitten when he fought one off so that you all could hide in a nearby building until the zombies passed. Something like that, ya knowđ However you want it to end is up to you, pooksđ€
Love you lots, Katy! Stay healthyâ€ïž
Zombie au!!!!! This one is so scrumptious thank you pookie
Pairing: Hobie Brown x fem! Reader
Word count: 1.6k
Tags: No use of Y/N, no specific physical description of the reader, established relationship, dad AU, parent AU, zombie AU, dad! Hobie, mum! Reader, Billie and Ramona AU, cw death and blood, angst.
Navigation
Hobie is overwhelmed. The horde of shambling rotten flesh and bleached bones gather around him like starving vultures. He slashes and stabs at them like a man fueled by fire, blood splatters on his face, crimson painting his agonized expression. He doesnât think, he doesnât falter, he doesnât weaken his hold on the machete when his family is on the line.
You gather your girls around behind you, the roof of the trailer truck that you and your family are trapped on creaks from underneath as bodies pile on top of another with every slash Hobie does.
Heâs at the front, providing safety for you and the girls as they scream and cry behind you. This wasnât the life you wanted for them, no parent would want this life for their children. All blood and death, nothing but rot and survival clinging underneath their fingernails. You and Hobie wanted a better life for them, safety and comfort just like how you were given before the world ended. Thatâs why you traveled far from the comforts of the cabin to where you thought itâll be at. Itâs so close that you could smell it, the scent of a hot meal just beyond the trees and the shambling dead.
From where you stand, you could see the massive walls surrounding the haven, big oaken walls that shield them from all the death and decay. As you shoot at another corpse who got too close to Hobie, you regret ever leaving the comforts of home for a possibility. A possibility that your girls could grow up normally without ever seeing death up close, without knowing how to wield a weapon, and never have blood coat the soles of their feet. And yet, here you are, providing exactly that to them.
It mustâve been a full hour of killing the dead when everything turns into silence. An eerie quiet that has your ears ringing, chest heaving as you see Hobie stand before you, still holding onto the blood drenched machete like itâs his lifeline.
He turns to you, still looking like the man you love, only bloodied and beaten but still having the smile you adore so much, the same smile that reminds you of the time before you had to fight for survival.
âItâs alright,â Hobie beckons his girls over, a pile of corpses lying just by his feet. âJusâ close your eyes and pretend youâre walkinâ through mud.â
âDaddyââ Billie chokes on a sob, afraid of her own blood soaked father.
But her sister swallows down her fear, running towards him with open arms as Hobie receives her fondly. Mona hugs him tightly as his eyes meet yours. You could barely see his features through all the crimson splashed on him. Nodding through unshed tears, you cradle your heavy stomach and take Billieâs hand wordlessly.
You cross the bloody distance, meeting with him as his forehead connects with yours affectionately. A lot of unsaid words lay between the two of you, but that single movement says it allâ relief.
Hobie helps his family dismount the steel truck slowly. He canât afford an injury, especially now that heâs so close to bringing his family to safety.
Once on solid ground, Billie gathers her courage, walking towards her dad and takes her precious handkerchief to wipe the blood caking his face. She means well, and Hobie crouches down to her height so she could clean him up. From his cheeks to his eyelids, Billie wipes the blood as much as she could.
Hobie opens his eyes to a smiling you, seeing the familiar smile has his chest warming up, a sweltering heat that rises from his feet up to his ribcage. He pays it no mind as he thanks Billie with a chaste kiss to her forehead.
âAre you alright?â You ask, and your voice sounds muffled in his ears for a moment before returning normally.
âYeah, jusâ winded is all.â He pats each of his girlsâ heads fondly. âLetâs go before the sun sets.â
Your worried face says it all, âwhat if we find someplace to rest? Gather our bearings.â
âWeâre nearly there, lovie.â Taking your hand in his, blood coating your palm that you donât mind one bit, Hobieâs breath staggers in his lungs. âI donât want the girls spendinâ another night out in the open.â His hand drops weakly to your stomach, leaving a clear hand print on your blouse. âI donât want you givinâ birth out âere. Not like last time.â His eyes pleads with you.
âOkay.â With reluctance, you take Monaâs hand, and with the other, Hobieâs, while he holds onto Billie. âJust tell me if youâre getting tired and weâll rest.â
Hobie cracks a smile despite the warmth spreading to the back of his eyes. âYouâre the one lugginâ âround our kid. Iâll be fine.â
As the road ahead gets smaller, and the destination gets closer, the sun is painted in orange hues and dark pink that drenches the barren road.
âMaybe they have doctors there.â Mona absentmindedly says under her breath, looking up at you and your swollen belly. âWith medicine.â
âI hope so, sweetheart.â Your feet ache, and the small of your back throbs from all the walking. But Hobie is the one looking worse for wear.
âYou feel really warm, dad.â Billie says, face caked in grime and dirt as she squeezes his hand.
Hobie could feel it running in his veins.
âBee, take your sisterâs hand.â His eyes droop, mouth dry and palms sweaty. He feels like heâs running a fever.
âWhy?â Billie looks up at him with curious eyes. ââm not afraid anymore, dad.â
âI know, Mac⊠you and Cheese are my brave girls.â He gathers his breath before continuing as the large gates loom overhead. Heâs so close, and yet, the blood seeping out from his ankle proves that he wonât make it. âJusâ be good and take your sisterâs hand for me, yeah?â
Billie turns to you with furrowed brows. âMumââ
âHobie, is everything okay?â Pausing mid step, your worry grows as he slouches against himself. Tired and sweaty. âWe canââ
âNo, no more restinâ.â He shouldâve noticed it earlier, but the adrenaline hid it from him. If he did, he couldâve thought of all the words he wanted to say before his mind became hazy. âWeâll continue, itâs jusâ thatâ I think I heard somethinâ from behind, Iâll go protect our rear.â
âI didnât hear anythingââ His eyes pleaded with you. âHobie, whatâs going on?â
His heavy eyes flicks between Mona, then over to Billie, then to you and the kid heâll never get to meet. He didnât want it to end this way, especially in front of you and the girls.
âNothinâ, lovie,â forcing a smile, he reluctantly lets go of Billieâs hand. âCâmon then, off you go with mum. Iâll be right behind you.â
âBut dad.â The twins simultaneously say, garnering a more genuine smile from him. Hobie memorizes his familyâs faces, etching them in his brain for his next life, so he could recognize all of you for when life becomes better.
Crouching down with some strain, Hobie still acts tough. âItâs jusâ like always, dadâs right behind you.â Patting Billieâs face, Mona lets you go so she could hug him. Itâs as if the girls could sense his doom. He then takes them in his arms after some reluctance, afraid to infect them too. His eyes turn to you with sadness in them, and you still donât understand. âLove, donât name him Hobie junior. Heâll hate it.â
âI wonât.â Chuckling, you smile at him as he rises to his feet. âNow come on, Ned and Yuriâs waiting for us.â
âYeah,â nodding through hazy eyes, Hobie lets his girls go one last time. He wishes that he could kiss you, but he doesnât want to risk it, not when youâre so close to safety. Itâs a tragedy, he was so close and yet so far. âI love you, yâknow?â
Somethingâs wrong.
âYeah, I know, I love you tooâ Hobieââ you smell it, the stench of death that has made a mark on you. Your eyes scan him, maybe you shouldnât have when you see a bite peeking underneath the hem of his trousers.
âGo now, lovie.â He takes your cheek in his hand like a thousand times before, feeling his calloused thumb rub away the tear flowing down your cheek. âTake good care of âem for me.â Whispering, he rests his forehead against yours for a second, and you finally feel how searingly warm he is. âDonât look back, please donât look back.â
âI canâtââ
Leaning away, he smiles as best as he can. âYeah, you can. Just this once, donât look at me.â
You could see his brown eyes fog up, turning milky white. You shouldâve stayed at the cabin.
âI donât want you to go. Maybe we can do something, anythingââ Panic settles in your voice as the girls look between you and Hobie with mirrored worried expressions.
ââm not goinâ anywhere, âm right behind you.â Reluctantly pulling away, he walks backwards, keeping his eyes on his family and keeps his distance. âGo, love.â
Gathering your girls, you turn them away and with reluctance in your step, you walk away from him.
âMummy, whatâs happening?â Billie asks, eyes following her dad but you take her cheek gently and turn her away and towards the gates.
âJust keep walking, sweetheart.â Heart wrenched from you, you resist the urge to look back because you promised him.
âDadâs slowing down, mummy.â Mona asks, tone snagged at the end. âWe should wait for him.â
âHeâll be right behind us, baby, heâs just right behind us.â You say it more to yourself as you urge her away from looking back.
As you get closer to the wall, his footsteps grow quieter and quieter, until you donât hear him anymore. And yet, as promised, you donât look.
Are requests still open? I am a sucker for the coworker au. Would you do a one shot with sick reader? MJ is m.i.a after saying she'd pick up medicine and soup. Hobie calls to check in with r and realises MJ bailed so he takes matters into his own hands and does what he can till r feels better. If you want to make it a little drama maybe he sees MJ on his was over, but shes very obviously not getting stuff for r?
Coworker au oh how I missed writing you!!! Thank you for requesting! I hope you like it â€ïž
Pairing: Hobie Brown x fem! Reader/ Spider-Punk x fem! Reader
Word count: 4.3k
Tags: No use of Y/N, no specific physical description of the reader except for clothing, co-worker AU, based around my co-worker series, established relationship, description of illness, food mention, one suggestive joke, fluff!
Navigation
My requests are open!
Hobie was looking forward to work today, but not because he really absolutely wanted to get some work done. Simply because of someone he really wanted to see, someone he doesnât get tired of seeing everyday, someone he dares not say that he has been crushing on hard. Someone he really wanted to talk to about a movie that you two have been waiting for what seems to be forever that coincidentally opens next weekend, and by sheer coincidence, he already has tickets for. Two tickets to be exact.
And that someone is currently missing work. Something so unusual that his worry slithers up his throat almost immediately. The whole time youâve been working for the company, youâve never missed a day of work, you were never late either.
When he went to your desk to drop off a package for you, you were obviously not there. Your chair is still tucked under the desk, and the unmistakable scent of your perfume doesnât linger in the air either. Heâd ask your desk neighbor, Harry, but Hobieâs not on good terms with him right now and would rather listen to nails on a chalkboard than to hear his voice. So with the excuse of the very important package, he goes to Lyla in the HR department. If anyone knows where you are, it would be her.
Hobie hates Lylaâs department, he likes Lyla enough, sheâs a chatterbox and likes to gossip but at least sheâs funny and is very much in support of the union. But the HR department just gives him the heebie-jeebies. Maybe itâs the unnerving posters that remind him of propaganda, or the utter quiet inside, either way, he really doesnât want to be here right now. Heâd call you but he doesnât want to be that bloke since you're not responding to his message. So off he goes to the HR department that smells weirdly of photocopy ink and stale coffee.
Package in hand, Hobie knocks on Lylaâs office door before opening it. Peeking through the crack, he sees something he never thought was possibleâ Lyla working.
âHobie, sorry, Iâll be with you in a second.â
âIf youâre busy I can come back.â The box rattles in his arm as he points back to the hallway.
âNope,â she finishes her typing with a flair. âYouâre good, come in.â
Hobieâs eyes are narrowed suspiciously at her as he walks further in. âYeah, I have a package forââ
âSheâs sick.â She immediately answers, hands folding in front of her. âI can already tell by the look on your face.â
âWhat?â Hobie blinks, nose scrunching as Lyla simply raises a brow, not even intending to explain herself. âDid she say anythinâ else?â
âJust that, but she really sounded sick. Like dying kind of sick.â Lyla leans forward for emphasis. âBut I wouldnât worry too much, she said that her roommate is getting her the meds.â
âMJ? Yeah, sureâŠâ his worry grows. âIâll jusâ keep this in the mail room for now.â
âOh yeah,â before Hobie could walk away, she calls him again. âby the way, Harry doesnât know.â
âAbout what?â Looking over his shoulder, Hobieâs brows instinctively knits together after hearing Harryâs name.
âThat sheâs sick or heâd already be there.â Lyla, for some reason, sends him a wink, as if they have a secret shared. âI mean heâd be missing work for her but we all know that he doesnât need any more money.â
His grasp on the doorknob loosens as he raises a questioning pierced brow. âWhy are you tellinâ me this, bruv?â
âBecause, bruv,â she scoffs, rolling her eyes. âIâm here to tell you that you can have an early lunch. On the house.â Lounging back on her seat, Lyla flashes him a wicked grin, brows rising up and down. âYou know, just in case you want to get a nice warm chicken soup from the nearby deli place for no reason. I heard that itâs a miracle cure.â
âWhy are you doinâ this?â Hobie's eyes narrow dangerously.
âMaybe just maybe, Iâm a good friend.â
âTo me, or to her?â
âWhy canât I be both?â Shrugging, she chuckles. Her phone rings, and her smile drops instantly. âNow, shoo, Iâll cover for you.â
âQuestion,â Hobie takes the opportunity like a low hanging fruit. âWhat if I suddenly donât feel well, I think my throat is itchinâ and my eyes are hot.â
Lyla doesnât buy it, even if she wants you and Hobie to finally get together, she likes having money, and unfortunately she needs this job to have that. âDonât push it, Hobie. Iâm not a miracle worker. Now go before Harry gets wind of this.â She ushers him away with a gesture. âTwo hours, thatâs my limit.â
Itâs Hobieâs turn to smile, victorious. âThanks, maybe Iâll get you some chicken soup too.â
âWith croutons.â Thatâs all she says before answering the phone as Hobie closes the office door right behind him.
Hobie immediately makes a beeline for the mail room, ignoring Milesâ and Pavâs stares, quickly taking his jacket and bag before anyone else could notice. He stares at the package with your name on it and decides at the last minute to take it with him. Heâs almost at the elevator when he hears a familiar voice calling his name.
âWhere are you going?â Gwen raises a brow, looking at him up and down as he fixes his hold on the package.
âLunch.â He simply says, gulping down and acting nonchalant.
âItâs only ten?â She checks her watch for good measure just as the elevator doors open. âHey!â
Hobie steps inside without a second thought and punches the close door button frantically like heâs in some horror movie and the killer is right on his tail. âSorry, Gwendy, no time to explain.â
She huffs and speed walks over to him, leaving the mail cart in place. âGet me something tooâ!â
The elevator doors close inches away from her face, and Hobie laughs to himself, his chuckles echoing inside the whirring metal chamber. âRight, soup then check on lovie.â He says it like a mantra, a man on a mission.
â
The streets are barren, probably not that weird considering that itâs a weekday and itâs not even near lunch time yet. Plus, the cold is a natural deterrent. Itâs perfect for Hobie though because he got to the deli shop in record time to pick up two bowls of chicken soup, one with croutons on the side and an extra BLT sandwich for Gwen.
On his way back to his van, he munches on a protein bar that the shop keeper was kind enough to give him for free after a quick chat about the savoury soup that Hobie was even tempted to take a sip for himself. Just as he gently places the goods on the passenger side, he gets a glimpse of a familiar head of red hair inside a nice looking car thatâs stopped by the stop light just in front of him.
âMJ?â He couldnât even believe his own eyes as your best friend slash roommate is jamming along to loud music, grinning from ear to ear.
Her eyes glance at him before recognizing him. âHobie, hey!â She waves and Hobie waves back, albeit more reluctantly, especially when sheâs supposed to get your medicine. âHop in! Check it out, my friend got a new ride!â Tapping the door, she flashes him her best smile. âCâmon!â
âCanât, I have work.â He crosses the distance to check on her. Sighing in relief, he doesnât smell any liquor on her, and sees her whole band with her. âDâyou have her meds?â
âWhose medsâ oh!â Her green eyes widen before planting a palm on her forehead. âYeah, I got her the meds, I dropped it off at home ages ago.â Head lolling out of the window, the music blares right in his ears. âShe wasnât answering the door and I sort of left my keys inside so I dropped it on the doorstep. Iâm sure she has it now.â
âYou jusââ MJ, sheâs sick.â He emphasizes with his hands on his hips.
âYeah, but I knocked really loudly.â
âItâs bloody freezinâ out âere.â Shaking his head disappointedly, he scoffs at her. âNever mind, Iâll check on her.â Hobieâs already walking away with furrowed brows just before the light turns green.
âAre you sure you donât want to hop in?â MJ yells back, and she gets her answer with a slam of Hobieâs car door.
â
Hobie stopped by a pharmacy on his way to your flat, just in case the medicine that MJ got you wasnât enough, or god forbid the wrong kind. Juggling two bags, one with the cold medicine and throat lozenges, and the other with the food, he sees the white paper bag thatâs now drenched from frost left right on the doorstep just like MJ said.
âFuckinâ hell.â Alarm bells start ringing in his head, imagining you having the fever of your life as you lay curled up on your bed.
He looks around for a way to get inside. He sees the obvious, a doormat which he looks under to only find bugs and a wad of gum. Dismayed, his worry grows as seconds ticks by. He then sees the window beside the door, itâs cracked open just a smidge, enough for his arm to wedge inside.
When Hobie was going through the dreaded puberty, he hated how long his arms had gotten, people called him lanky, a beanpole and joked around him being an octopus. As time went by, he grew to love himself and his lanky appendages, this time though, he really loves his long arm for managing to unlock the front door even when he almost spilled soup on your doorstep.
Inhaling deeply, the tip of his nose is freezing and his fingers are turning stiff, he picks up the now trashed medicine and heads inside the warm flat.
âFâFuck.â Shivering, Hobie wipes his boots on the doormat, shutting the door closed behind him and placing the bags on the table before yanking off his jacket. âLove?â He calls for you tentatively, warming his hands with his breath as he heads towards your bedroom door. âYou awake?â
The floorboards creek, and as he grasps the doorknob, the door flinging open before he could do it himself, heâs almost greeted with a canvas right on his face. âFuckinâ hell!â Jumping back, the canvas drops, thumping against the floor to reveal a weary you.
Your eyes are shot, red and puffy. Whilst you clearly have sweated through your pajamas as the fabric clings to your skin that he has to look away. Lips dry, you suck in a shuddered breath, knees almost buckling under your own weight in either relief or from your fever.
âHobie?â A crackly cough escapes you.
âYeah, lovie, itâs me.â He holds up his arms in front of him in case you keel over. âAre you alright?â
âI think Iâm starting to hallucinate.â Breathlessly, you stagger back inside the bedroom on wobbly feet. âOut of everyone why do I have to hallucinate Hobie? Fuck, do I miss him that much?â You utter to yourself before plopping face down on the mattress that has your silhouette left of it from how much youâve sweat.
Hobie tries to ignore your comment, but the way his heart thumps in his chest with his cheeks feeling warm, heâd think that heâs the one having a fever. âRight,â clearing his throat, he quickly toes off his boots haphazardly and leaves it outside your door before walking in. âCan I check your temperature?â
âYou can check my ass for all I care.â Even with your muffled words, Hobie pauses mid step. âIâm dying, Iâm really dying, where the fuck is MJ?â
âI donât know, love.â He stands over you, unsure of what to do. But he knows one thing though, he needs to protect your heart from getting hurt by your so-called best friend. âOi, can you turn around for me?â Even as he stands near you, he could feel the heat radiating from you.
Head rising up weakly, you pout. âOh no, itâs one of those sexy hallucinations.â And yet you turn to face him with no ounce of finesse. Your half lidded eyes meet his own, cracked lips smacking together. âDonât tell MJ but Iâve had so many sexy dreams about you that itâs frankly insane.â
âOâOkayâ itâs me, not a hallucination or a dream.â Hobie chuckles nervously, looking away, anywhere else other than the way you gaze at him. âAnd your secretâs safe with me.â
âGoodie, okie dokie.â You give him a thumbs up, or more like a toes up that has you giggling to himself and with Hobie stifling a laugh.
âWhereâs your thermometer?â He helps bring your foot down gently with his hand wrapped around your ankle. From the brief touch alone, he could tell that your temperature has skyrocketed.
âWith Waldo.â
âLove, I need to know your temperature.â
âItâs over there, you wanker.â Hobie never knew it possible for someone to call him a wanker that has his heart leaping in his chest in a good way. He follows your finger, and sure enough he sees it on your bedside table right alongside a teddy bear thatâs dressed up as Waldo, stripes and all. âIâm hungry.â You stare at the swirling ceiling as Hobie picks up the thermometer that still has your last temperature right on the blinking screen. âI ate the last canned soup. But MJ said sheâll get me something warm from the store.â
âOh shit.â Heâs immediately sprinting to the living room.
You donât even notice his panic. âYâknow, I could go for some cordon bleu with white sauce, maybe chocolate pudding too, oh, and some hash browns, yum.â Talking to yourself as the ceiling swirls in your vision, you hear the faint sound of glass clicking together while you let out a weak breath. âIs it just me or does hash browns sound like Hobie Brown? It rhymes, right?â Youâre lifted up gently as you lay limp against his side. âMaybe the real Hobie likes them. I should ask him next time.â
âOpen your mouth, love.â The medicine pokes right at your dry lips. âShit, you shouldâve called me, or fuckinâ anyone.â
âTake me out on a date first.â You weakly brush away his hand with a grimace, sniffing and coughing on his side.
âMaybe after you get better, but you have to drink this now.â
Your eyes narrow at the medicine before craning your head to face him with a hopeful gaze. âWeâre gonna go on a date after this?â
âYes,â Hobie cradles you in his arms, smiling down at you fondly, not minding how your pajamas cling to his skin. âOpen your mouth, please.â
Chuckling, you take the medicine with him helping you swallow it down with some water. With a sniff, you lick your dry lips. âMy Hobie never says please.â Your palm pats his chest affectionately, a small thank you, as your sweaty cheek presses atop his heart.
âThatâs not true, I say please all the bloody time.â He canât seem to find it in him to place you back in bed, as if his hold would cure you instantly.
âI was lying.â You say in a sing-song tone, voice croaking.
Hobie beams down at you, a thumb gently cleaning up the water that dribbles on your chin. His chest aches at the thought of you all alone with a fever that high, waiting for medicine and for help that wouldnât come. âYou shouldâve called me.â He softly says more to himself as you make yourself comfortable in his arms.
âI triedâŠâ your eyes flutter close, tucking yourself against him, back folded to hug him. âBut my battery died because MJ borrowed my charger and I donât know where it isâŠâ a cough wracks your chest whilst Hobie pats your back until it subsides. âSheâs forgetful like thatâŠâ Even in your fever haze, you defend her. âHobie?â
âYeah, lovie?â He brushes the stray hairs away that's clinging to your sweaty face.
âI need a bath, I smell like Harryâs tuna sandwich. I fucking hate that tuna sandwich.â You sniff him, he smells of lavender detergent and his signature cologne, smiling to yourself, you grip onto his shirt with weak fingers. âSpecifically that tuna sandwich.â
Chuckling, he stifles in his guffaw lest it disturbs your calm. âI got you chicken soup, I can heat it up for you while I change your bedsheets so you can rest. How does that sound, hm? You good with me changing your sheets?â
Your half lidded eyes gaze at him softly. âSounds lovely.â
âYeah?â His smile could cure you. âIâll wrap you up nicely on the couch and put a wet cloth over your head, is that alright? Iâm goinâ to carry you now.â
âYep,â sighing, arms thrown over his shoulders, you shut your eyes tiredly. âHobie?â You call for him as youâre lifted off the bed gently. âI think I need a new roommate.â
âIâll help you look for a better one.â Hobie chuckles against your hair before plopping you down on the couch carefully. He cradles your searing cheeks, crouching down as he smiles at you. âDonât fall asleep.â
âWhy?â He could see that youâre fighting sleep as your eyes flutter open and close.
âBecause,â His breath gets stuck in his throat. âIâm afraid you wonât wake up.â
âDonât be silly.â Your forehead thumps atop his shoulder as he takes the couch blanket and drapes it around you securely. âBut okay.â
âThatâs my girl.â He says with his whole chest as he helps you sit properly, placing the throw pillows around you to secure you in place. âIâll make this quick.â
âYou donât strike me as someone whoâs quick with it.â Giggling, you nudge his leg with your foot as you wink tiredly at him.
âFever riles you up, good to know.â He takes one good look at you all bundled up before heading to your bedroom to grab a small towel. Pausing mid movement, he chuckles to himself before heading to work in making your fever go down.
Hobie moved like heâs being paid a thousand bucks per minute. He opened your bedroom windows to let out the air while he changed your bedsheet and blanket, which he does in record time. He then puts clean pajamas in the bathroom for you later before taking the thermometer, pocketing it and heading to the kitchen to heat up the soup for you. Within just ten minutes, heâs back on your side with warm soup and a thermometer to check your temperature again. The wet cloth atop your forehead is almost dry just from your warmth alone.
âCan you put this on for me?â Crouching down, he sees your eyes closed, body limp as you lay your head on the armrest. âLove?â Heâs panicking, heartbeat racing as he shakes you. âShit, oi.â
âIâm awake, Iâm awake.â Eyes fluttering open, the color has returned to your lips, albeit slowly. Hobie lets out the loudest sigh of relief ever. âWhat smells good?â Sniffing, you blink blearily at him.
âChicken soup, you think youâre good to eat?â
âYep.â Sitting up, you blink at him slowly, as if youâre trying to place his face. âHi, how are you?â
ââm good, better than you are right now.â A hand on your knee, he feels that your fever has gone down a little but youâre still warmer than usual.
âCan you sit down beside me?â Voice small, you nudge him with your foot. âThe walls are closing in on me, dizzy.â
âYeah, I can.â Knees creaking, he sits down beside you just like you asked and takes the warm bowl. âDâyou want me to feed you?â
âIâm not a baby.â Back resting against the plush couch, cheek pressed against it, you gaze at him with fondness. âHi.â
âHi, you already said that.â Chuckling, he places his palm on your forehead to feel your temperature more accurately. âYou feel better, but I still need you to use the thermometer to be sure.â Taking a throw pillow he places it on your lap and rests the bowl on it. âIâll get you some water.â
âI feel icky. Like Iâm made out of slime that rolled around⊠something sticky, I donât know.â The spoon trembles in your grasp, and Hobie canât find it within himself to leave you even for a moment. Before he helps you, you persist determinedly, blowing the soup and taking a generous sip. âThatâs good, did you make this?â
Hobieâs tensed shoulders eases up visibly. âNo, I bought it.â
Humming, you take another sip. âIâll pay you back.â
âYou can pay me back by eating it all.â
âThank you, Hobie.â Youâve grown more lucid after taking the medicine.
âNo problem, itâs you, love.â He nudges your shoulder with his own before standing up to grab you a glass of water. âYouâre gettinâ better, and âere I thought I have to bring you to hospital.â
âGood thing you didnât, because I wouldnât be able to pay for it.â
Hobie sighs, hands on his hips. âIâll run you a bath, is that alright?â
Nodding, you gaze up at him with tenderness, chest feeling a different kind of warm. âYeah, thank you.â
âNo problem,â he matches your soft expression. âEat, Iâll be back.â
â
Hobie waits just outside your bedroom door as you take a bath. Heâd wait in the living room on the couch but he fears that your dizziness would cause you to slip and fall, so he guards you at a respectable distance, keeping his ears open. He keeps himself entertained by looking at available flats that could be within your budget. You didnât ask him to do that, but he has had enough of MJ abandoning you when you have done nothing to deserve that abandonment.
âHobie?â The door abruptly opens, and with his back against it, Hobie falls backwards, now looking up at you in a fresh pair of strawberry printed pajamas that he picked for you. âSorry, you okay?â You give him a helping hand, looking at him apologetically.
He could stay down here forever and look at the view from below forever if he could. âYeah, âm good.â Taking your hand, his calloused palm turns so sweaty that you think that he caught the flu from you.
You heave him off his feet, chuckling to yourself as you see a dust bunny clinging right on his lapel. âYouâve got a little somethingâŠâ reaching for his neck, Hobie freezes in place, skin warm, heart thundering. âThere, I need to clean my floor.â
âDefinitely better.â Youâre still out of breath and a bit shaky on your feet, he notices with worry in his eyes. To ease his concern, you head to the bed, sitting down and resting against the headboard as you pat the space beside you, inviting him.
Hobie bounces on the balls of his feet for a moment, hyping himself up before crossing the small distance and sitting down by your feet. âYou look goodâ I mean, better, yeah, better.â
Colour has returned to your lips, and your eyes donât look as swollen and red as before. Youâre not sweating as much either or trembling just from standing up. You still feel faint with a cough here and there, and Hobie could tell that youâre fighting it by how you breathe in with effort.
âThanks, I checked my temperature and itâs back to normal now thanks to you.â Smiling, you poke his side with your knee. âHowâd you know I was sick by the way?â
âLyla, she was worried about you and told me so I went to check on you.â Pausing, his fingers play with the frayed edges of your pajama pants. ââm glad I did.â
âI guess having perfect attendance before and then suddenly being absent one time would have anyone concerned.â
âOr your mate is jusâ worried.â He nudges back. âLike I was.â
âThank you, Hobie, really.â Sniffing, you hide the fact that youâre trying not to cry from feeling loved and remembered by having a convenient excuse of having a cold. âIâd probably still be drowning in my fever haze without you. Lesson learned, always keep the medicine cabinet restocked.â Chuckling nervously, you donât even realize that youâve got Hobie on your bed, just someone you care about while having a heart to heart and not your coworker turned friend that you have fallen for. âTheyâre probably looking for you.â
âThe mail can wait.â
âIn that case.â Tapping the side of the bed, you scooch away to make space for him. âYou need to rest too after all that shit you had to endure because of me.â
Hobie snorts and sits beside you, shoulder to shoulder as he moves his head in your direction. âItâs not endurinâ if it's for you. We take care of people we care âbout, nothinâ wrong with that. You deserve to be cared for too, love.â
Blinking away the tears, itâs not enough as you rub at your eyes. âShit, sorry, the coldâs making my eyes water.â
âDonât rub it, youâll make it worse.â Chortling, he then takes your wrists gingerly, fingers bracelet around yours as you sniff and exhale. âSpeakinâ of mail, Iâve got your package, I think itâs another shipment for quality assurance.â
âDid you use that as your excuse when Miguel saw you sneak out?â Gazing at him through your wet lashes, you tentatively rest your head on his shoulder, not placing your whole weight on him, hovering more like. But Hobie doesnât lean away, instead, he cups the side of your head in his palm, helping you get comfortable.
âBold of you to assume that I got caught.â Winking, your laughter that follows has him grinning even more.
Your arm wraps around his, and Hobie smiles against the crown of your head whilst his hand intertwines around yours. âThatâs my Hobie.â
The movie tickets in his pockets weigh heavy, maybe heâll ask you next time when youâre all better. Hobie doesnât care that itâs way past his extended lunch when heâs got you falling asleep in his arms. Hopefully Lyla will forgive him when he gets back with her soup.
tags: no use of ashley, no physical description of reader, reader-insert, fluff, slice of life, suggestive, marijuana, tension + mutual pining , an almost kiss.
synopsis: you visit hobie during his smoke. his suggestion to share a breath flusters you both.
You were so stupidly anxious today.Â
The scowl you hauled with you today was not appreciated, yet it stuck as you grew more and more irritated with each passing hour. Frankly, you needed to chill out. You could admit that at least. You usually donât think to bother anyone, always opting to wallow in your room as usual. This time around though, your silent room was torturous. Silence was tolerable literally anywhere else... especially at Hobieâs.Â
You thought about it. Hobie didnât seem to ask anything of you while you were over. Quiet or not, he got along with any personality. Still, you rocked nervously, rechecking your phone as you waited for his reply. You had asked about some park but...Â
Hobie: letâs just do my place. ppl are nosey.
He sends you an address. It's not far.
This one was definitely his. No one else would willingly make their home look like it was hijacked by a bunch of drunk teenagers. Even his boat was punk.Â
You donât need to knock. Heâs at the door the moment he feels your weight on deck causing the narrowboat to sway. âFound my cocoon?â He greets you with a smile, crinkles eyes tinted pink.Â
His earthy stench hits you when he opens the other slim, wooden door. You purse your lips knowingly, returning his greeting with your habitual handshake, âHey Hobie.âÂ
âWatch your step.âÂ
He follows behind as you enter what looks like a long corridor. Living room, kitchenette, bedroom and bathroom all merged together. A cool, salty breeze flows from several open windows making the thin smoke wisp around. You lean on one of the kitchen counters, Hobie slipping by you and waiting for you to slip your sneakers off.
âIt's really cozy in here.â You comment in pleasant surprise, looking around for where to place your shoes. He appreciates it although he won't say.Â
âBehind you, mate.â He pulls a drawer out of the small staircase you descended to get in, placing your shoes inside. He built the compartment himself figuring everything in a narrowboat needs a purpose. You hum, impressed.
âWhatâre you lookinâ at? Go get comfortable.â He teases.
You're quick to plop down on the couch, observing the rest of the boathouse. You admire the rich wood interior behind the walls full of colorful posters. Records leaning against a thick, boxy TV seemingly unused. He starts his tour unprompted, narrating from the counter.Â
âGot a lilâ bookshelf.â He gestures with his chin at a two-shelf case, a zine collection stuffed underneath magazines and other jumbled books. You nod, appreciating how homey the space is. He makes living on a boat actually look nice.Â
âStove. Toilet. Telly for the mandem.â He watches you grab the remote before gently taking it from you and stuffing it into some other compartment.Â
âNot for you though. Anythin' else is more interesting than that shite.â He passes you a sketchbook instead, dedicated to his visitors. Its bright red cover full of doodles made in paint, colorful stickers plastered over the graffiti. He hands you a thick green marker along with it. âRighâ there you go. see that? No adsâ
âWhatâs wrong with TV?â you challenged, snickering in disbelief.
He rolls his eyes, ââS fine if ya donât mind beinâ a cog.â He sits back down next to you, cushion sunk under his weight. Thin paper crinkles against his fingers as he rolls a joint, continuing his previous activity. You pull your feet up onto his couch and your knees towards your chest. Your doodles are heavy-handed, subtly chewing the inside of your cheek while you scribble. You thought you were holding your composure well, but it wasnât lost on him.Â
He flicks his lighter open, click followed by a gentle hiss and crackle.Â
âAre you anxious about somethinâ specific?â he asks softly, one brow inched upward. He takes a long hit, exhaling streams through his nostrils.
You reply way too quickly, âNo? I mean, I just feel itchy, I guess. Itâs always something.â
He blinks at your short babble, âYer brains jusâ buzzinâ off. I know that feelinâ.â
Your nerves did concern him, making him uneasy despite his high. He fought to keep his expression neutral but his eyes narrow nonetheless.Â
You speak up again, unsure of yourself. â...But itâs not just that. I feel shit out of luck,â you let out a bitter huff of laughter, âThe universe is targeting me Hobie. I just canât prove it yet.â
He chuckles deeply. You assume itâs just his high but hell, he knows a thing or two about the universe. You were half-right. âMaybe. But are ya sure itâs not somethinâ else goinâ on?â
Your eyes slowly separate from his, âNot that I know of.â You mumble back cryptically.Â
Despite your words, a few familiar scenes flash through your head. The same moments youâve been ruminating over for months now. His eyes are trained on your sketchbook but momentarily flicker to your face, trying to decode its constrained expression. Your wrist flicks with each new doodle. He canât tell if itâs calming you down or making things worse.
âIâm not sayinâ yer crazy or nothinâ. Jusâ that sometimes we're so focused on lookin' for the big answers that we miss the small ones righâ under our noses." He chuckles, exhaling another cloud of smoke, âNo pun intended.âÂ
You rub your neck and exhale sharply through your nostrils, tone growing even more defensive. âIâll think about it.âÂ
âNah, nah. Not what I meant. The opposite, actually. Like, shut your brain off.â He throws his free hand over the couch, playing with your sleeve.Â
He gives you a sidelong glance before puffing out four skillful halos that lightly tap and disperse against your cheek. A short laugh slips from your lips. You turn towards the fog, his mischievous grin revealing his canines.Â
Youâre more touched than bothered. âWhat was that for?âÂ
âYa look like you need some. True or false?âÂ
âTrue?â You replyÂ
He tilts his head, his thumb tracing light circles into your arm, âItâs a question?â
âI just don't know how-"
âTo smoke? Yeah, that parts obvious.â He murmurs, mostly to himself. His cheeks hollow, then puff. Taking another long drag before blowing out more neatly stacked rings. How was he even doing it? You wave your hand, playfully fanning them away, stress leaving you bit by bit as his teasing forces you back into the present.
ââM not sure how you do this shit sober. But I can still help.â He says, eyes gleaming with that strange, drug-fueled mirth. His fingers drag down your arm as he commits the moment to memory. He grabs hold of the sketchbook, eyes flickering back up to yours with a lazy half-lidded stare. He tosses the red book back onto one of his speakers. âWanna speed this up?â
Your mind wonders with different possibilities, âSpeed what up?â
âYour high. You gotta scoot closer if you wanna feel anythinâ. I donât feel like closinâ all the windows.â He smiles.Â
Neither did he want to either. He was going to milk this moment out as long as you let him. Did he always look at you this way or were you tripping...?
âThatâs fair.â You scoot in, masking your sudden wave of nervousness behind a toothy smile. Without warning he reaches and hooks his hand under your ankles, hitching you forward until your feet rest on the cushion just beside his hip. You suddenly become aware of your exact spot in space, tucked in close enough to smell his musky cologne.Â
âJusâ face me âkay? Inhale.â Itâs his only instruction before he leans in. The sentence you were forming dying halfway, replaced by his offer to shotgun.Â
Your heart hammers against your ribs, half of the smoke slipping from the both of you before it forms a small tunnel. You pull back slowly, but he lingers.
He playfully nudges you,âYa fuckinâ lost half of it.â
You blink rapidly, chuckling out in a high pitch. God your ears were on fire. âMy bad.âÂ
âYouâre fine.â He replies, his hand wandering to the nape of your neck. âTry opening a bit wider this time.â
Your stomach flips. Itâs genuinely taking everything in you to not spontaneously combust. Your own sweaty palms grip your knees in anticipation, heat radiating off you in waves.
His head tilted to the right. Smoke hung at the top of his mouth before he leaned in again. His soft lips graze against yours, tightening the seal and blowing a warm, bitter fog into your lungs. Your head goes light, feeling his tongue press against the tip of yours. He pulls back a few seconds later, abruptly ending the pass-off. Silence hangs in the air, the boat swaying with the natural current of the canal.
âFeelinâ it?â He asks, his breath caught.Â
You nod still silently questioning if the rush was drug-induced or not, âSomething like that.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Pairing: Hobie Brown x fem! Reader/ Spider-Punk x fem! Reader
Word count: 7.7k
Synopsis: A date night gone wrong.
Tags: No use of Y/N, no specific physical description of the reader except for clothing, Dad! Hobie, Older! Hobie, Mum! Reader, parent AU, Billie and Ramona AU, established relationship, CW drinking, CW food mentions, Fluff!
A special thank you fic for @hyperfix-wip â€ïžâ€ïžâ€ïž
Navigation
Dad! Hobie Masterlist
âDadâs acting weird.â
Billie and Ramonaâs hush whispers freeze in place, muffled words hanging in the air, as they stop in their tracks whilst they sit around in their shared bedroom. They both look at their younger brother, Kitt, with different expressions. Billieâs eyes are cartoonishly large, shocked at the sudden intrusion. While Mona raises a questioning brow when their little brother has never set foot in their bedroom, the last time was when he was a toddler asking them to play with him.
Mona beckons him over wordlessly, before her twin follows with the same gesture as if they have a secret of their own to be told.
Kitt sucks in his teeth, shutting the bedroom door quietly as he hears your giggles in the kitchen, probably because of a joke from their dad.
âWhatâd you hear, Kitty?â Billie whispers, patting the bed as she scooches back. Mona twists in her seat on the carpeted floor, chin resting atop the mattress, eyes boring into him like always.
âItâs not what I heard, itâs what I saw.â Sitting down, his sisters are intrigued by his words. Kitt rubs a hand over his tired face, almost a mirror of their dadâs exasperated look. âDad picked me up from the debate club like always,â they stare at him with anticipation. âand he was allâŠweird when I got in.â
âHow weird exactly?â Mona scrunches her nose at her brother.
âDetails, Kitt, we need details!â While Billie snaps her fingers at him, prompting the ten year old to scoff and push her hand away.
âHe called me âkiddoâââ They both gasp, before simultaneously rolling their mirrored eyes. âWhat? He doesnât call me that! You both know that!â
âThatâs it?â Billie scoffs, grabbing a chunky plushie, giving it a squeeze, head falling atop its soft head. âWe thought weâd get more juicy details.â Her voice is muffled by the toy.
âWâwell, thatâs not all.â Both of their attention are back on him. âHe was hiding something in the backseat jusâ under his jacket. I think it was a bouquet because it smelled like one but he never gave it to mum when we got home.â
âNo!â Billieâs face contorts into agony.
âBee, calm down, itâs probably jusâââ Mona tries to placate the older twin with a hand on her arm. But Billie brings the plushie to her face and screams into it. âA misunderstandinâ, I swear you want a career in theatrics when youâre such a drama queen.â
Billie lifts her head up abruptly, scoffing loudly, offended by her twinâs comment. âThis is mum and dad that weâre bloody talkinâ âbout!â
âI donât get it.â Kittâs worried look says otherwise. âI mean, I might be wrong, it did kind of smelled like mummyâs perfume.â
âPlease, mummy doesnât use her flowery perfume unless thereâs a special occasion.â Billieâs hands move around wildly, and Mona has to restrain her hands before she accidentally hits their little brother just like before and a few times before that. âPlus, we also think that daddyâs actinâ weird.â
âDonât forget that mummy is actinâ weird too.â Ramona corrects casually, her tone is straight forward, stable like always but judging from the subtle knit of her brows under the light of Billieâs princess lamp, sheâs just as concerned as her twin and little brother. Albeit more quiet and keeping the worry all to herself.
âWell,â Billieâs shoulders sag, biting the inside of her cheek. âThatâs true.â
âWhat did mummy do thatâs so weird?â Kittâs worry is shown by the way he curls his legs against his chest and hugs it tightly.
âWhen she picked us up from practice, we stopped by a dry cleanerâs before she bought us ice creamââ
âYou lot got ice cream?!â Kittâs furrowed brows turn into an offended shock. âWhereâs my ice cream?!â
âThatâs why we love it when mumâs the one pickinâ us up.â Mona says in a sing-song tone, one that has Kitt blowing a raspberry at her.
âCan we focus on the bloody details?â Shaking her siblings, Billie brings them back on track. âShe went to pick up her LBD from the dry cleaners, which, number one, she only wears that dress when dad takes her somewhere fancy. And B, she bloody hates the dry cleaners. Sheâd rather do it herself!â
âFirst off, what the bloody hell is a LBD?â
âAnd why did you start with a number then end off with a letter?â Ramona adds whilst Kitt nods.
âYou lot are clueless.â Rubbing her face dramatically, Billie thumps her hands on her plushie with frustration. âAn LBD means little black dress, also why are we glossinâ over the fact that she got us ice cream after gettinâ the dress from the cleaners, hm?â She pauses for effect. âTo buy our silence!â
âThat makes sense.â Thinking, the cogs in Ramonaâs head turn as Billie spreads her arms with an âexactly!â expression. âI donât remember a special day today though. Itâs not their anniversary, or any of their birthdays.â
âUnless we forgot.â Kittâs eyes widen, snapping his finger in a light bulb moment.
âNo, Kitt, we didnât forget the date.â Rolling her eyes, Mona bites her thumb, a nervous tick of hers as she continues to think of a reasonable reason as to why their parents are being so weird and secretive around them. âMaybe theyâre goinâ to a funeral?â
âThatâs the reason you can come up with, genius?â Huffing, Billie scratches her cheek, accidentally nicking the star pimple patch on her face before wincing and putting it back on lopsidedly. âThey wouldâve told us and have either auntie Yuri or Uncle Ned to watch over us.â
âOr uncle James.â Kitt says with a grin.
âMum will never let uncle James babysit us alone ever since he let us watch cabin in the woods.â
âIt was a good movie though.â Mona chuckles at the memory of you literally shaking their uncle James and chastising him until he was pouting and in near tears.
âWait, why is dad actinâ weird âround the two of you?â Scooching closer, Kitt whispers when his ears pick up the sound of your humming in the hallway before fading away into your shared room with their dad.
âIt happened yesterday actually.â Billie understands when she also hears your humming and their dadâs familiar footsteps following right behind you. She waits for the door to close, even hearing the lock click in place before she continues. âBefore we got in the van just before school, he was in a phone call, which he had to put down immediately when he saw us near the car.â
âThen he was actinâ all weird all of a sudden,â Mona continues. âaskinâ us if we had breakfast and where you were even when he ate with us and you were literally at the front door gettinâ attacked by mumâs goodbye kisses.â
âThen, get this.â Leaning close as her siblings mirror her movements, they listen closely at Billieâs next words. âThere was an unknown number callinâ him before you got in, Kitty, then he quickly canceled it at the speed of light.â
âIâve seen him dodge a knife from goblin but Iâve never seen him drop a call that fast.â Ramona once again finished her twinâs sentence.
âSo, what do we think it is then?â Frowning, hands wringing together, Kitt inhales deeply. âWhat if theyâreââ
âNope, nuh uh.â Hands shutting her ears, Billie frantically shakes her head. âI refuse to say it!â
âBut, theyâre not like that, right?â Ramonaâs forlorn eyes is what breaks the camelâs back that has the siblings on edge. âI mean, they still love each other.â
âWe still see âem kiss and hug.â Kitt embraces his legs tighter as Billie drags him to her side to hug him instead and gives him her plushie for comfort.
âThatâs true, it wonât be like that one time with uncle Peter and MJ?â
Billie and Kittâs attention turns to their sister, deeply frowning and disapproving of her comment.
âDefinitely not.â Forcing out a chuckle, Billie snorts and waves the lingering question away. âTheyâre very much in love!â
As if on cue, you knock on their door, peeking through, hair tousled compared to before, whilst you have a giddy smile on your lips. âDinnerâs ready. Dad made pasta and garlic bread.â
Hobie peeks above your head, having the same lopsided smile as his hand cups your waist lovingly. âLast one down gets the butt of the toast.â He then bolts downstairs, which Billie immediately follows behind, leaving her siblings in the dust. She leans up to peck your cheek on the way down the stairs.
âCareful!â Chuckling, you watch Billie jump on her dadâs back on the stair landing.
âBee!â Mona stomps her foot down before running after her twin, doing the same as she kisses your temple before sliding down the stairs on the bannister, gaining speed.
âNot fair!â Kitt pulls up his one lousy sock, almost tripping over it as you reach for him with a hand and a smile. ââm goinâ to get the butt of the bread, mum!â
Wrapping him in your arm, you assure him with a pat on his back. âIf we go down together then they wonât know whoâs last, so we both wonât get the butt of the toast. And your dad doesnât have the heart to give it to us, baby.â
Smiling, Kitt hugs back as you gently lead him down the stairs. He thinks that his worries are just that, worries, and something his own mind has concocted when thereâs no proof to connect it all to. Heâs sure that thereâs a valid explanation to things and not what heâs dreading when his mum and dad are still absolutely in love with each other.
âWhat were you gossiping about with your sisters, hm? Any juicy details I can know?â You ask, matching his smile, seeing him hide his âcaught digging into the cookie jarâ expression thatâs reminiscent of his dadâs face whenever you catch him snacking in the kitchen with the kids at midnight.
âUh, jusâ school stuff.â
âIs it about Tina? I heard that sheâs dragging her feet through calculus and giving your sister the cold shoulder again.â
âSure, mummy, yeah, itâs âboutâŠher.â
âMonaâs got her hands full with tutoring this year, Iâm sure.â
Kitt listens in, watching your face light up when Hobie presents the dining table like one of the show presenters in the telly that you seem to love watching with his dad every Friday night. Your smiles and Hobieâs gentle hand sliding upon your palm makes Kitt forget all about his concerns when you still look undoubtedly in love with his dad.
â
âBillie! Youâll be late!â You yell up the stairs while Hobie helps Kitt with placing the finishing touches on his diorama.
âIn a minute!â Your oldest yells back, huffing and puffing from the way her feet frantically stomps around her room, for sure still getting dressed at the last minute.
Itâs never a dull moment in the morning in the Brown household with all three kids going to school now. You still remember the day when the girls were crying their eyes out during their first day in kindergarten. They werenât the only ones crying on that day though, youâd think you would cry but Hobieâs stifled sob in the car when the girls were dropped off at school had you comforting him instead.
Kitt wasnât any better though, he didnât cry or throw a tantrum, he was calm and quiet, even a bit excited with his Spider-Man lunchbox in hand. But when your youngest went home that day with the deepest frown youâve ever seen, claiming that he hates school and never wants to go ever again, you thought that you had to home school one kid. Despite all the hurdles, the girls are doing great in school, and thanks to their pep talk to their little brother, who looked like he wanted to burn the whole house down, he went back to school the next day and made a good friend that made school better for him.
All in all, you and Hobie did a great job with them, even when Billie stomps her foot at you, or when Mona gives you the silent treatment, and when Kitt is being smart with you, theyâre growing up to be great someday. Just like their dad, who is currently struggling with the hot glue gun thatâs burning his fingertips.
Wincing, Hobie flinches but finishes Kittâs diorama of the London bridge that everyone had to pitch in last night and help to finish it before bed.
âThere you go, Kittkat, I donât have my fingerprints anymore but who needs it anyway, hm?â Messing his sonâs hair, Hobie admires the work. âSpider-Man swinginâ on it is a bloody nice touch.â
âYou only say that, dad, because itâs you.â Mona comments, struggling to put all her books inside her backpack thatâs already full.
âBeinâ proud of yourself is a good trait to have, innit?â He says, fixing up Kittâs afro when he gave him the signature Kitt death glare.
âIsnât that jusâ pride?â She adds, smiling and joking around as Hobie tosses a popsicle stick at her which she catches effortlessly thanks to her inherited reflexes.
Chuckling, you take the bundle of books from her and put it inside a separate tote bag instead. âThere, now you wonât end up having a hunched back when youâre twenty.â
âThanks, mummy.â Smiling softly, Mona closes her backpack, and with your help, you put the tote bag around her shoulder.
âYouâre welcome, I know youâre going to kill your presentation today.â
âI hope so, or itâll end up killinâ me first.â Huffing, she tilts her head to look back at the stairs. âBillie, itâs not funny anymore! Weâll be late!â
You almost flinch at the sudden volume coming from your quietest child. Eyes meeting with Hobieâs, he makes a face, smiling as he kneels down to tuck Kittâs trouser pants inwards lest he trips over them.
âI canât find my favorite earrings!â Billie shrieks back, frustration rolling off her tone.
âThe cherry one?â You and Mona say simultaneously, chuckling at each other briefly before you sigh and decide to help Billie or else sheâll suffer the wrath of her twin. âItâs in your ballerina box, Bee.â
âCheese,â Hobie calls for his daughter as he stands back up, knees creaking. âDonât forget that auntie Yuriâs goinâ to pick you all up later, yeah?â
âWhy is auntie Yuri goinâ to pick us up exactly?â Like a detective, Ramona questions Hobie with a raised brow.
âI told you,â she could practically see the beads of sweat rolling down his temple. While Kitt watches on through suspicious eyes. âYour mum has her appointment and I have patrol.â
âAn appointment to where?â Arms crossed over her chest, Mona goes head to head with her dad. âHair salon, doctorâs?â
Kittâs eyes widen at the last word. âIs mummy okay?â
âMummyâs fine, drum Kitt.â He reassures with a cheek pat. âShe has a thing at the library, the readinâ stories for kids, remember?â
âRight, yeah, I remember now.â For now, Mona backs off.
Humming, Hobie gazes at her through narrowed eyes before stomping over to her with his heavy boots and embracing her from behind, blowing raspberries at her cheek like back when she was little.
âDad!â Giggling and kicking her feet about, Monaâs shrieks echo around the house.
âWhy are you beinâ so nosy, huh?â
âI jusâ wanted to know!â She says in between giggles. âDaddy, my hair! Mumâs gonna kill you if you ruin it!â
With a roll of his eyes, Hobie brings Mona back down. Patting her head just to add to her annoyance, he lets out an obnoxious guffaw as he opens the front door.
âStart the car for me, Cheese.â Tossing the car keys at Mona, she catches it effortlessly whilst putting her backpack on. âHelp Kitt with his project, yeah?â
âYeah, yeah, dad.â Beckoning Kitt over, Mona grabs the diorama carefully and brings it to the car.
âOi, Kitty.â Hobie yanks his son back by the strap of his backpack as Kitt scrunches his nose at his father. âEat your lunch today, donât want you gettinâ sick again.â
âBut âm not hungry.â
Kneeling down to Kittâs height, he realizes that his son has gotten taller when he has to crane his neck up to face him. âJusâ eat a little bit.â Smiling softly, Hobie pokes his belly playfully. âTell you what, have half of a sandwich and the orange slices and weâll bring you to the record shop on the weekend, deal?â
Kitt thinks it over, a frown slowly replaced by a small smile. âOkay, deal.â He stretches his hand for a shake which Hobie gladly does before ushering him to the car.
Standing up, knees creaking, Hobie sighs in relief. âBillie Jean Brown!â
âCominâ!â Loud footsteps echo as she sprints down the steps. Billie almost falls from the last step but with Hobieâs quick reflexes, he catches her in time. âMum found it, it was under my bed.â
âGood, next time keep it safe. Go, youâll be late, again.â Patting her back, Hobie gently pushes her through the door whilst she giggles and mumbles about her being late âa team effort.â
Inhaling deeply, your palm lands on the small of his back, squeezing softly as he turns to you with a smirk. âHey,â Biting your lip, he takes your hand and kisses the back of it lovingly. âBe careful out there, okay?â
âAlways, lovie.â Soft eyes land on you, Hobie resists the urge to kiss you right there and then, but he knows that his children will be more tardy if he does. So he settles with a peck on the cheek, letting his lips linger for a second longer before pulling away. âAny plans later?â
Cheeks warm, hands clammy, you swear that a bead of sweat dribbled down your temple. âMaybe.â
âYeah? Me too.â
âHobie.â
âHm?â His amused smile and raised brows has your heart aflutter.
âGo. We canât be called to school again for their attendance.â Turning him around, hands on his shoulders, you usher him out to the porch and into the morning sun. But before you could let him go, you lean over and kiss his jaw sweetly. âLove you.â
âLove you, too, Iâll see you laterââ
The car horn blares out with Mona at the wheel and looking frustrated at her parents. âLetâs go, please!â
Chuckling, and mirroring each otherâs smiles, Hobie gives you one last look, winking over his shoulder before getting inside the car to face the day ahead.
â
Yuriâs car radio shakes the whole vehicle, punk rock music blaring through the speakers. Once sheâs in the school zone, she lowers the volume but her loud singing persists as she looks for the carbon copies of Hobie.
âWhatâs up, banana one and banana two.â The brakes squeak as she stops in front of a waiting Billie and Ramona. âYou two look like you need ice cream.â
âMore like rum ice cream.â Mona mumbles under her breath, pulling the van door open and sliding inside with a loud relieved sigh.
âWhat clawed up her ass and did you steal her space pants again, Bee?â
âNot this time, auntie.â Billie huffs, sliding beside her sister as the door shuts with a thud. âHer presentation almost failed.â
âBecause my groupmates didnât do their part so I had to riff off what I read!â Mona slouches, looking miserable as she runs a hand on her face. âI knew I shouldâve jusâ worked by myself.â
âOuch, thatâs rough, buddy.â Yuri pats Monaâs knee, giving her a small smile. âExtra scoop?â
âMake that three, please, auntie.â Voice muffled by her hand, Mona melts into the seat as Billie puts her seatbelt for her.
âMy poor wallet but Iâll just ask your dad to payââ
âIs that Kitt?â Billie suddenly lunges to the front of the car, pointing at her little brother, whoâs currently walking further away from the car. âWhere is he goinâ?â
âMaybe he didnât see us, hold on.â Worried, Yuri starts the car immediately and rolls it slowly beside the sidewalk where Kitt is walking. âHey, Iâve got candy, hop in, kiddo.â
With his head buried inside a book, Kittâs eyes widen for a moment before realization hits him. âAuntie Yuri! You scared me!â
Chortling, Yuri gestures for him to get in. âCome on, weâre all going for ice creamââ
âNo, we need to follow dad!â Swiftly, Kitt heads inside the car in record time whilst his sisters give him similar looks, eyebrows raised like it was copied and pasted on their faces. âLetâs go!â
âKitt, donât be rude.â Billie flicks her brotherâs forehead.
âYou okay? Whatâs up with dad?â Mona looks over Billie and over to a wincing Kitt.
âYeah, whatâs wrong, Kitty?â Yuriâs concern is evident on her face.
âRemember last night when I said that dad was actinâ weird?â The twins nod. âI put a GPS tracker in his suit while he was asleep jusâ to see, and look.â Turning the book around, he reveals a flickering screen tucked inside the pages with the cityâs map right on it where a red dot is moving quickly.
âYouâre the one thatâs actinâ weird, Kitty.â Billie nibbles on the end of her braids, eyes glancing at her brother then over to the screen.
âHe stopped at our house an hour ago and heâs goinâ out again to where he already finished his patrol!â Groaning, he gestures wildly. âHe rarely does that! And I didnât hear any police chatter in that area.â
âSo thatâs where my scanner went!â Ramona scoffs, offended.
âCanât you two jusâ focus!â
The girls lean close to the screen as Yuri blinks her confusion away.
âWell, thatâs not weird, he sometimes goes home to eat or to go to the bathroom.â Mona, ever the realistic one, utters steadily.
âYeah, but I bet he doesnât go to a fancy hotel right after. Look.â Billie points at the screen, where the dot slows down beside a known hotel.
âThat son of aâ!â Grinding her teeth, Yuri revs up her engine. âPut on your seatbelts, kids!â
They do as theyâre told, bracing themselves as Yuri probably breaks a dozen or so road laws in the process.
The ride to the hotel was filled with tension, apprehension can be felt through the trio as Billie gnaws on the ends of her hair nervously, Mona biting her thumb, and with Kitt wringing his hands together. Yuri was more furious though, rather than nervous, as if she already knew what her best mate is up to in his age with three kids and a loving wife at home.
As the car slows to a stop, the girls gasp at something, eyes wide as they point at the Hotel entrance. âThereâs dad!â
âAnd heâs wearinâ a suit? With a bouquet of flowers?â Scrunching her nose, Billie is flabbergasted by the fact that her father, of all people, is wearing a suit during a random Friday. âHuh, he actually looks good.â
Kittâs concern grows, slinking into his seat as his stomach turns into knots. His anxiety gnaws at him even further when her sisters gasp in tandem, faces falling as they see him go to the hotel bar through the wide clear windows as he sits beside a woman.
âWait, isnât that your mumâs car?â Yuri points at a parked car with the same make and plates as the family car. âIs she here tooâ? Oh.â
âOh?!â Monaâs nerves escalate. âDâyou know somethinâ âbout this, auntie?â Chest heaving, worried that her parents are tangled up with something bad. Or worse, something that she doesnât even want to say out loud.
âWell, Iâve got a theoryââ the car door suddenly slams open and out comes Kitt rushing outside, dodging cars as he sprints towards his dad. âKitt!â
âShit! Kitt!â The twins simultaneously yell, clicking their seatbelts off and immediately running towards him. People give them weird looks, and the valet does a double take at the running pair.
âOh, fuck, gorgeous is gonna kill me.â Panicking, Yuri follows suit, a car honks at her which she gives the finger to as she makes it to the trio before they could catch up with a dapper looking Hobie.
â
You stare at yourself in the mirror, the dress fits you perfectly, cinching just the right amount around your curves. As you smack your lips together, pinky cleaning up the edges, you back away further from the mirror to admire your handiwork. The red lipstick you chose is a pretty contrast to the black dress, and the dainty silver jewelry is the cherry on top. Not bad for someone juggling three kids and a vigilante husband.
Inhaling deeply, incessantly tugging down at your dress, your palms grow sweaty with every second you stare at yourself. You havenât looked like this in ages when youâve been so busy with attending recitals, helping with homework and tending to wounds, sometimes all in the same day. Twisting around, you nickpick at every little thing on you, from the small fluff sticking to the dress, to the loose thread hanging on the hem and a stray glitter on your cheek. Youâre one misplaced thing away from yanking the dress off you and throwing it in the laundry basket.
After you fix whatâs bothering you, you take deep breaths in front of the mirror. Nerves light up your senses as you spray your favorite perfume around you. The smell reminds you of Hobie when he gave it to you during one of the many anniversaries. It never fails to bring a smile to your face, until now that is. Nervous is an understatement, you feel like your legs are turning to jelly, hands trembling as you grab your purse, and fingers feeling numb as you take off your wedding ring and tuck it safely inside the bag.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â Whispering to yourself, you take one last deep inhale and exhale before walking outside of the bedroom, onto the quiet house and out to the car.
Thereâs a lump in your throat whenever your eyes dart towards the empty ring finger on the steering wheel. Focusing on the road, you suck in your teeth as the car gets closer and closer towards the hotel. The building rises high amidst the concrete jungle, and you had to wipe down your hands on a handkerchief lest you coat the wheel with sweat.
You exit the car in front of the valet, smiling sweetly as you pass the keys to him. The building looms over you, big, sparkly and sleek around the edges that reminds you of Jamesâ parentsâ house during that one time you and Hobie visited for his birthday.
When you step foot inside, the automatic doors opening for you, the space is finely decorated and enormous. Marble floors and columns that are so clean that you could see your reflection on it. You take a whiff of the place, smelling like lavender with a hint of money lingering in the air. Itâs all crystal chandeliers and rolling suitcases from business people around. It all makes you more nervous than before while you bite the inside of your cheek.
Suits walk around with their attention on their phones like zombies following a meat on a stick. Hobie would roll his eyes at them, and youâd chuckle and tease him about wearing an expensive suit as a dare. But you shake your head and wave the thought away from your mind, focusing towards the hotel bar just beside the lobby.
The place oozes with luxury, full leather seats, oak tables and warm chandelier lights that illuminate onto the fully stocked bar. Sitting down, you fix your skirt, clearing your throat as the bartender slides towards you.
âA martini, please.â The man nods and heads to make your drink for you.
Your ears pick up the sound of someone sitting on the stool beside you even though there are plenty of chairs to sit on. But you understand quickly when you get a whiff of a manâs perfume, burgundy and oak with a hint of citrus. Something that brings a smile to your face.
âA pint, please.â He places his order with finesse, warm eyes glancing at you just as you look back. A large bouquet of flowers sits beside his arm on the bar, dainty babyâs breath, red roses and pink tulips all bundled up prettily.
âIsnât it too early for a pint?â
Chuckling deeply, he turns his attention to you. A tailored suit fits him perfectly, all black and sleek. The first two buttons of his shirt are unbuttoned, showing off stacked silver necklaces that match his chunky rings. Thereâs silver hair weaved through his locs, salt and pepper curls that has your heart racing even more. He loosens his cuffs, taking off the cufflinks and pocketing it all.
âIsnât it too early for a martini?â He replies, a suave tone laden with his comment.
âThanks, mate.â The man says as the glass slides to his palm, no wedding ring in sight.
âWaiting for someone?â You ask, throat still feeling the lingering warmth as your finger dances along the rim of the glass.
âI was.â Sipping on his pint, he swallows thickly, throat bobbing up and down as he sets down his glass. âGot stood up.â
âLucky.â
He turns to you with a raised pierced brow. âHow is that lucky, hm?â
âWhat I meant was, lucky me.â Fluttering your lashes, you smile brightly, giving him your most sultry look.
A smile replaces his confused look, giving you a friendly hand, rings shimmering, fingers lithe and long, the stranger looks deeply into your eyes. âHobie Brown, might as well introduce myself to the lucky one.â
Taking his hand gently, letting his fingers wrap around yours, you shake him, pulse beating rapidly, easing more and more with every second he holds onto you. You tell him your name, and a familiar grin spreads across his face. âNice to meet you.â
âYou too.â Releasing your hand, his pinky lingering for a moment, his eyes never stray too far from yours. As if heâs looking deeply into your very soul, seeing you for who you are. âSo, why are you âere, love? Bloke stood you up?â
âNope, Iâm here for business. A convention.â You manage to say, feeling the warmth settling in the pit of your stomach.
âFancy,â Hobie takes another sip, lashes fluttering as you watch his adamâs apple move whilst he swallows like youâre some lovesick teenage girl. With a thumb, he wipes the foam off the top of his lip, eyes honing in on yours as he licks the pad of his finger clean. He knows what he did, and sure enough, he gives you a smug smirk. âSo, what dâyou do?â
âHm? What?â You blink, bringing yourself back down to earth. âSorry, what did you say?â
Chuckling, Hobie reaches for your hand gripping onto the glass tightly. âCan I?â He asks but takes your hand gently off of the glass anyway. âThere, wouldnât want you shatterinâ it, do we?â
âNo we donât.â Sighing longingly, you shake your head, remembering that you should be the one flirting so effortlessly. âUm, I work in financeâŠyeah, finance.â
He tamps down an amused smile. âYou look like it.â
âDo I?â You ask with a grin, before composing yourself, and clearing your throat. âYeah, fancy job requires a fancy dress.â
Hobie hides his grin behind the mouth of his glass. âYou look beautiful.â He says genuinely, foot nudging yours under the bar. âFuckinâ gorgeous.â
You bite your lip, throwing a leg above the other casually. âAnd you look handsome, reallyâŠâ your eyes glance him up and down before flicking your attention back to his soft eyes and even softer smile. â...hot.â
He almost chokes on his drink, âshit, youâre straightforward. I guess you deserve this more than anyone.â Sliding the bouquet over to you, paper crinkling as the scent of the flowers waft over your nose and triumphs over the scent of liquor.
âWhy thank you. I do like tulips.â Your fingers dance along the petals, gliding softly, as Hobie finds himself glued onto the sight of your fingers. âAre you sure? Maybe your date will show up.â
âWho fuckinâ cares anymore.â Muttering under his breath, throat tight and fists curled around the other before he clears his throat and gathers his composure. âNah, she wonât show up. What about your convention?â
Shaking your head, scooching closer, knee to knee as your hand crawls atop his own before he turns his hand to hold onto you fully. âIâm right where Iâm supposed to be.â
âIn that case, Iâve got a room upstairs.â
âNow whoâs being too straightforward?â Whispering lowly, thumb rubbing along his wrist, his other hand reaches for your hip, warm and calloused as he grips onto you with familiarity that raises your heartbeat.
âIs that a yes or no?â
âDo I still get to keep the flowers if I say no?â The two of you inch closer to each other with every word.
He chuckles, a roaming hand sliding down further from your hip down to your thigh. âOf course, itâs yours now.â
âItâs a yes thenââ
âDad!â
A familiar squeak yells from behind, followed by a chorus of angry voices yelling the same name. Your whole family marches angrily towards you, and you shrink behind Hobie, chugging down your expensive martini before it goes to waste.
Hobie furrows his brows, spidey senses failing him as he turns and meets with the very angry faces of his children plus his best mate and a couple of frantic hotel workers lagging just behind them.
âWhy are you cheatinâ on mummy?!â Kitt stomps his foot down, almost in tears but still absolutely furious.
âYou wanker!â The twins yell at the same time. If Kitt didnât gather enough attention before, they definitely have it now as heads turn towards the bar. Some shake their heads in disappointment, the others hide their faces behind the menu.
âHobie, you little shitâ oh hi gorgeous!â Yuri changes tune quickly when she finally sees you behind Hobie, unintentionally obscured by him and the flowers. âWe fucked up, didnât we?â
âWait, what?â Billie furrows her brows, a face thatâs a mirror of her sisterâs as she squints her eyes at you, as if she barely recognizes you in your ensemble. âOh, hi, mumâ shit!â
âBillie, watch your language.â You say, albeit unsurely when you and Hobie are in the forefront of everyoneâs attention.
ââm so confused, what, why?â Mona rakes her hand through her hair, for the first time having no answer to her confusion.
âMummy?â Kitt flashes his big tearful eyes at you, lips wobbling and fists tightly curled around. âWhatâs goinâ on?â He runs to you, and your arms immediately receive him, patting his back and pecking his temple. âI thoughtââ his face buries into your side, tears staining your dress, but you donât mind as you kick Hobieâs leg to wake him up from his stupor.
Youâve seen him battle it out with a giant lizard and a living sandstorm but youâve never seen him this frozen before. The last time he was this speechless was when you confessed to him.
âIââ
âSir, please escort your children out of the hotel.â An employee says, wincing and nursing his shin that has a very familiar footprint right on his trouser leg.
âRight, sorry.â Hobie hops off his stool, slamming the bills onto the bar, paying the tab and ushering his family out of there.
People watch on with judging eyes, but you ignore them as Hobieâs hand upon the small of your back guides you and Kitt out. Ramona narrows her eyes between you and Hobie, while Billie hides her embarrassment behind the bouquet of flowers.
Yuri circles back, grabs the half empty pint and downs it all down, sends a wink at a woman staring from the end of the bar and does it all within a minute before following behind you and your family.
Once outside of the hotel and beside the family van, the trio turns to you and Hobie with similar looks of disappointment, confusion and anger. Which can all be seen on their faces, mirrored faces that are almost a carbon copy of Hobieâs handsome face. Itâs like youâre being judged by his clones.
âDid you kick that poor bloke?â Hobie starts, only to be cut off by Kittâs sniff. He then softens, crouching down to meet with his eyes. âKitt, mum and I are sorry.â
âWe didnât mean to worry all of you.â You cross the small distance, a hand atop each girlsâ heads, but neither of them relent, still furious as they refuse to meet with your eyes.
âAwkwardâŠâ Yuri says in a sing-song tone, leaning against the van door with a smile. âOh boy, am I so glad that I donât have a kid.â
âYuri, kindly.â Hobie gestures for her to walk away.
âWhat about the kids?â She replies, sneaking a wink your way. âI mean, what about your plans?â
âYuri, thank you for picking them up but weâve got this.â You say with a much kinder tone than Hobie.
âIn that case,â clicking her tongue rhythmically, she does finger guns at the five of you, before twisting around and walking back to the hotel with a pep in her step. âGood luck!â
An awkward silence envelopes around your whole family. The sounds of the car horns and the mindless chatter around adds to the tension.
âSo?â Billie is the first to break the ice. âWhatâs all this then?â
âAnd why all the secrets?â Her sister finishes the sentence, arms crossed over her chest.
You glance at Hobie with trepidation as you bite your lip. Kitt doesnât look any happier, his face is all scrunched up, pouting and mirroring Monaâs stance. Meanwhile, the twins demand an answer, and knowing them, they wonât leave without getting it.
âWell,â Hobie reaches for your hand, and you take it as he tugs you to his side. âWe should get inside the van first.â
âNah.â The twins say at the same time in the same steady tone.
âRight.â He glances at you unsurely. His hand squeezes you once, twice, thrice for comfort. âWe were on a date, thatâs all.â
âYou couldâve told us.â Kitt finally adds with a face that mimics Hobieâs glower. âLike always.â
âWell, your dad and I wanted to keep this one a secret. Because sometimes, couples need some time alone together, and just beâŠâ you turn to Hobie for an answer.
âThemselves, yeah, themselves.â
âYou mean, without us?â Mona asks, biting her thumb as she sighs.
âYeah, I mean, sort of.â You backtrack immediately. âYour dad and I have been together for a really long time, sometimes we need to find something new to do. And we havenât been to a fancy place like this so we thought, why not have a date here, right?â You elbow Hobieâs side gently.
âRight! Itâs like beinâ tired of the same pub so we go to another pub.â He side eyes you, looking for approval as you nod and give him a subtle thumbs up.
âThatâs it?â Billie rolls her eyes and raises a brow. âWe thought you two were actinâ weird âcause you were cheatinâ on each other.â
Hobie grasps onto his imaginary pearls, shocked that they would even consider that. âMac, I wouldnât do that to your mum, you all know that. Thatâs bloody horrible to think that we would do that.â
âWe love each other, we wouldnât even think about doing that.â You reassure further, as you see their demeanors ease up with every reassuring words. âMy loves, weâre sorry that we made you all worry.â Crouching down, senses telling you to open your arms, which you do as Kitt quickly parks himself in your arms and hides his face in the crook of your neck. âOh, Iâm so sorry, baby.â Patting his back, the girls then glances at their dad simultaneously.
âWeâre sorry, mac and cheese. We shouldâve jusâ told you lot âbout our plans.â
Billieâs the first one to hug Hobie as Mona stands her ground.
âMon-mon?â Hobie gestures for her as he hugs Billie.
âItâs okay to keep secrets sometimes but you both made Kitty worried sick.â She sniffs, frowning deeply. âYou made us worry, we thought weâd have to celebrate two separate birthdays and two different holidays.â
Billie pokes her head out of Hobieâs side. âI thought weâd have to parent trap you two.â
You let out a chuckle as Billie then moves to you for a much needed embrace, which you hug back wholeheartedly. Ramona looks at the scene, decides back and forth but one look at her dadâs soft eyes, she crumbles and runs to him for a hug.
âIâm sorry for kickinâ the bell boy.â She says against his blazer, muffled by the suit. âAnd callinâ you a wanker.â
âThat was you?â Hobie tries to hide being too proud in his tone lest they get used to kicking people. Especially after you glare at him briefly. âMaybe donât do that anymore.â
âCâmon, letâs order something greasy and watch something cheesy.â You announce, pecking each of your childrenâs heads lovingly.
â
The girls are all tuckered out as the movie continues to play in the background. Pizza boxes are all thatâs left of dinner, dirty cups and plates are strewn across the table, along with a couple pints of ice cream because you just canât say no to your babies that are quickly growing up. One day theyâll realize exactly what happened today, and itâll shatter what they currently know, but for now, youâll listen to their soft snores, watch their breathing rise and fall and cuddle up beside them until the day they decide that theyâre too cool to hug you.
Ramona is curled up on her armchair, her quilt laid atop her, courtesy of her dad. Meanwhile, Billie is splayed on the longer side of the couch, arms spread, looking like a starfish as her favorite plushie threatens to fall from her side. Her quilt is kicked down near her feet, clearly sleeping unbothered without it. While you and Hobie are settled on the couch comfortably with Kitt on the precipice of falling asleep in between the two of you.
Your hand runs along his head, careful of his curls as you see his lashes flutter close. âYou can sleep, Kitty, dad will carry you to bed.â
âI wanna seeâŠâ his voice falters, sinking further into your side. â...the toys get back together.â
âYouâve seen this movie a dozen times, Kittkat.â Hobie whispers, tucking the blanket under his chin.
Your son only answers with a hum, before finally falling asleep in your arms.
âFuckinâ hell.â Hobieâs tensed shoulders eases up, head falling backwards on the couch as you let out a quiet chuckle.
âI know.â Nudging his foot with your own, he answers with his socked foot looping around yours in a sort of hug. âI think we did pretty well, considering.â
Hobie raises his head, an arm thrown behind you and over Kitt as the TV lights flicker on his handsome face. He now wears an old loose band shirt, and his typical black sweatpants all topped with his mismatched socks, a guitar and a bat printed on it. And yet, you still find him just as hot when he was wearing the suit. Hotter even when he looks more relaxed, surrounded by his kids and his lovie.
âYeah, why would they think Iâd cheat on you?â He still looks seriously offended by that.
âLook at it from their perspective, their usual punk dad was wearing a sharp suit while holding onto a bouquet of flowers and walking inside a fancy hotel that youâve said wasnât your scene.â You say with a smile, fingers inching closer to his, atop the back of the couch.
âThatâsâŠyeah, Iâd think that too. But, shit, lovie, you know I wouldnât, right?â Heâs the one to close the distance, tugging onto your hand as he holds you wholeheartedly. His wedding ring clinks against yours. âI wouldnât in a million bloody years.â
âI know,â bringing his hand to your lips, you peck him affectionately as the frown on his face turns into a loving smile. âAnd I wouldnât do that either.â His heartbeat syncs with you simply from the reassurance. âI gotta hand it to you though, you were good at roleplaying.â
âYeah?â A giddy look appears on his face. âOscar worthy?â
âHmm, maybe more of a golden globe.â
âAh, fuck off.â Joking, the two of you laugh, the sound that has Billie twitching in her sleep. He pats her, like back when she was still a baby and she immediately relaxes.
âI donât think it quite worked though. You were right about the venue, it didnât seem very much like us.â
âOh, thank fuck.â Itâs his turn to kiss the back of your hand. âI thought you were into it.â
âWell, I was way into the suit.â A smug grin appears on his face as he puffs out his chest. âYou looked fucking fit but that really wasnât our scene. It was too stuffy. Iâd rather be at our pub sharing a plate of fish and chips or be at home watching crappy movies while we rag on it. It was nice though, for a minute or so until I remembered the price of the drinks.â
Hobie muffles his laugh atop the couch cushions. âYeah, we could always try it again, in a different place next time, and with the kids knowinâ where weâre going. It wasâŠthrillinâ.â
âBut not all the details.â
âNot all of it.â Hobie reiterates with a grin, thumb running along the back of your hand. âMaybe I should return the suit. We can afford it âcause you beinâ in finance and all that.â That earns a giggle from you that you have to muffle with a hand.
Biting your lip, you look at him with a flirty expression, bedroom eyes immediately have him sitting up straight with a lopsided smile. âOr maybe in a few days, whatâs the rush? I still have the receipt anyway.â
Sophie in Howlâs moving castle is a hat maker right?
Post movie Sophie!R making matching hats for Howl!Hobie & Calcifer!Ekko, but, the boys just wonât stop fidgeting with all the stuff and making silly requests so it's taking forever.
course no complaints with all that attention đ
Because we all know those boys will have no objections to an extravagant hat đ
-đȘ¶
Awwww I love this au it's so cute đ„ș thank you for requesting bestie! â€ïž
Tags: Hobie Brown x fem! Reader x Ekko
Word count: 1.2k
Tags: No use of Y/N, no specific physical description of the reader, Howl's moving castle AU, Howl! Hobie, Calcifer! Ekko, Sophie! Reader, throuple AU, Spiderverse and arcane mashup, established relationship, fluff!
Navigation
Katy's summer flick screening
âStop squirminâ, Ekko, youâll burn her.â Hobie softly says, twisting and turning around you, peeking over your shoulder as you kneel before the fireplace with Ekko sitting at the edge looking like he needs to run to the bathroom.
âItâs itchy.â Ekko tries to reach for the hat but Hobie slaps his hand away lest he accidentally scorches the back of your hand with all his moving around. Huffing out a puff of smoke, he glares at Hobie with his half finished hat on his head. âThat feather makes you look like an ostrich.â Pointing out the black and white feather atop Hobieâs head, Ekko smirks as you stifle a giggle. âDoesnât he look like an ostrich to you, sweetheart?â
âDonât drag her into this.â Stomping his foot down, heavy boot thumping on the floorboards, Hobie leans close at the very smug Ekko before glancing over to you. âI donât look like an ostrich, right, lovie?â
You simply flick your eyes at the pair, folding the measuring tape casually as you shrug casually. âIâm a bit busy, boys.â You canât possibly take anyoneâs side lest you start a fight, or one of them would pout to high heavens.
Youâve probably made a thousand hats in your life, but not once has it taken you this long to finish two hats when you thought itâll only take a couple of days or maybe a week, tops. But itâs been more than a month since you started crafting their handmade hats.
Hobie second guesses which accessories to put on his, and Ekko keeps accidentally burning it whenever you get too close to him and he gets so flustered that he has managed to burn down a dozen hats. His usual platinum embers turn into a fiery pink whenever you gaze at him softly, which is every time you turn to him. You love them both so much, and making the hats gives you a lot of bonding time with them, but at this rate youâll be making the hats forever. They clearly donât mind the attention though, because whenever you call them for adjustments, they always drop what theyâre doing and sprint over to you with a smile.
âCâmon, tell him that I look bloody fit in this.â Hobie adjusts his cowboy hat that has a red plaid ribbon tied around it and a big feather to finish it off, he tilts it over his eyes, fluttering his long lashes at you. âSee, I look mysterious.â
âMore like stranger danger.â Murmuring under his breath, Ekko chortles, glancing at you and trying to gauge out your expression whilst you bite your tongue. âCan you tell him that mine is better?â Tipping his cap, he winks at you as he leaves scorch marks in the shape of his fingertips right on the brim. âOh, shit.â Ekko panics, but before he could blow up about the mistake, you chuckle, making the two gaze at you with matching smiles.
âThat actually looks good, it adds a bit of personality.â Leaning close to admire his hat, breath fanning across Ekkoâs cheek, his fire burns brighter from the close proximity. When your eyes meet with his, he turns into a blaze, scorching hot.
Thanks to the simple wave of Hobieâs hand, the fire is quickly put out before Ekko could burn the new hat on his head or burn your eyebrows off. The half finished hat on Ekkoâs head has scorch marks under the brim, adding an ombre effect to the fabric. From black to red, leaving the goggles around it untouched. Even Hobieâs impressed by the accidental design.
âSorry.â He frowns, looking apologetically at you.
âDonât be, it looks really good!â Grinning, you clap your hands together in mirth. âI have an idea.â Gently taking his hat off, you then put a work in progress cap intended to match with Ekko and Hobieâs hat onto his head. âCan you do that again, please?â
Hobie smirks, placing his hands on his hips as he watches on, admiring your genius at work and Ekkoâs confused look.
âWhy? I think I ruined it.â Ekko says dejectedly, until you show his hat to him, turning it over and showing the final ombre look as he realizes what you meant. He lights up, literally. âWeâll match? You want to match with me?â
Nodding with a tender smile as you gaze at him then over to Hobie with an affectionate gaze, the fire illuminates and warms the house from his sheer happiness. Before he fully burns it, he eases up, an ember flickering in his chest as he puffs it out proudly.
âWhat do you think?â He asks, taking it off his head and handing it to you. âItâs my best work I think, maybe I should help you out in the studio.â
âIt looks great, Ekko!â Grinning from ear to ear, you place your new hat on your head, showing it off to them as they ooh and ahh. You then lean close to Ekko, pecking his cheek sweetly as a thank you. âAnd that would be amazing, youâre always welcome in my studio.â
âI can help too.â Hobie puffs out his cheek, letting the air go as he kicks an imaginary pebble out of his way. âYâknow, maybe help with the glitters âcause you said that it gets everywhere, and Iâll help you gather all the metal stuff at the market when you run out.â Leaning against you, he flashes his russet eyes that turn into a different shade with every flutter of his lashes. âPlease, lovie?â
âI asked first, Hobie.â A brief flicker of blue fire licks at Hobieâs feet. Ekko then turns to you, eyes turning soft. âI can help you in shaping the hat, no more steaming itââ
âIâll find new feathers for youââ
âIâll cut the fabrics for youââ
Your giggles interrupt them, laughing so hard that you almost keel over if not for Hobieâs hand upon your hip, keeping you steady. âThank you,â your hand slides down to Hobieâs hand, intertwining your fingers around his just before you reach for Ekkoâs hand, waiting for him to slide his palm over your own, which he gladly does within a half second. âYou can both help, I like the company.â
Hobie meets with Ekkoâs eyes, swirling with emotion as they smile at each other victoriously. You mightâve been played by them, either way, you werenât lying, youâd love it if they spent more time with you. Sure, the hats would take a little bit longer to finish with their bickering, but itâll be more fun and rewarding once you finish it, especially when itâs made together with your two loves.
Hobie moves close to peck your cheek with a loud smack, chuckling lowly as he squeezes your hip. Ekko stands up from the fireplace, hands still joined as he does the same, pecking your cheek warmly before leaning away with eyes practically shaped like hearts. Or they mightâve been literal hearts that are shaped from the embers in his irises.
âRight,â Hobie gazes at the two of you with tenderness. He yanks off his hat and then places it on Ekkoâs head. âDo mine next, and for the love of our lovieâs hard work, donât burn it.â
A Ghost, a Vampire and a Dodo Bird Walks into a BarâŠ
Pairing: Vampire! Hobie Brown x fem! Reader
Word count: 9.6k
Synopsis: Ghost hunting isn't like how it is in the movies.
Tags: Use of Y/N sparsely, no specific physical description of the reader except for clothing, vampire AU, vampire! Hobie, hunter! Reader, In pursuit of blood part 4, clairvoyant! Miles, Werewolf! Gwen, Witch, Pavitr and Gayatri, CW blood and injury, CW suggestive, mockumentary AU, WWDITS AU, established relationship, fluff.
Navigation
In Pursuit of Blood Masterlist
Part 4 >>> Part 5
âDamn,â is all you have to say when you get to your destination. âHow do you know Pavitr again, Gayatri?â You ask as you crane your neck up and outside the car window just to gaze at the massive gothic mansion in front of you.
âAll witch apprentices know each other. Our mentors typically let us interact.â She answers, unclasping her seat belt as everyone except for Hobie gawks at the massive place.
âWe have a group chatâŠâ Pavitr simply adds, taking a quick snap of the mansion. âBut I didnât know your place looks like this, Gaya.â
âIâm used to it, I guess.â She shrugs as you shut off your engine.
âAlright, ground rules.â You look behind at the passenger seat before they go outside.
They all groan in tandem.
âListen to mum.â Hobie defends you, using the rear view mirror, and dabbing the corner of his lips with a handkerchief when it left a stain that awfully looks like the same shade of your chapstick right on the cloth.
With a playful tap on Hobieâs bicep, you continue. âI donât want to be that guy but we need to be extra careful because the thing thatâs haunting the house isnât a pixie.â
âYeah no shit, Sherlock.â Gwen utters, checking her nails.
âGwen,â you call gently as she turns her attention to you. âDid you take your meds today? The ghosts inside might overwhelm you. I donât want you straining yourself, okay?â
âI did, yeah, donât worry.â She gives you a wobbly smile. âI donât want to hear them whispering to me either.â
You nod. âJust listen to what Hobie and I have to say, when we tell you to run, you run, when I tell you to cast a spell you do it.â Your eyes glance along their faces. âAnd for the love of all things thatâs good, donât live stream the whole thing.â
They all turn towards Hobie.
âThat was one time, I misclicked!â The five of you continue to stare at him. âCome off it.â He huffs back down on the seat.
âYou almost exposed us, Hobie.â Miles winces at the memory.
âYeah, we almost got the HOA on our asses again.â Gwen adds with a chuckle.
Patting Hobieâs chest to placate him, you turn back towards the backseat. âI have extra equipment and holy water in my trunk, you guys canââ
âSweet! Ghost hunting time!â Miles bolts out of the car and immediately heads towards the trunk. âI call dibs on the water gun!â
âWait, I want the radio thing!â
âMiles, no fair!â
âAre they always like this?â Gayatri asks before following right behind them.
âYep.â You pop the letter âpâ, peripheral catching the documentary crew arriving together in tandem with Harryâs car. âHobie.â
The vampire immediately turns to you with a small smile. âYeah, lovie?â
âDo me a favour and keep an eye out for them? Something tells me that this isnât a regular haunting.â Your eyes glance worriedly at the huge mansion.
âHow âbout you then?â
âYou know I can handle myself.â Reaching for his cheek, he leans against your touch, pecking your palm and gazing at you affectionately. âBesides, Iâm good with poltergeists, if this doesnât end up being something worse than that, weâll be okay.â
Leaning over the console, he kisses you gently, once, twice, thrice for good measure. âCan I have some of that holy water too?â
âThatâs like acid to you.â Giggling, you wipe the sheen off his lips with your thumb.
His brows furrowed. âNah, it doesnât do that to me.â
âReally?â Youâre even more confused than him.
âYeah, I donât remember the last time I was burned by it. Probably durinâ Victoriaâs time.â
âHuh, thatâs weirdââ you almost jump at someone knocking on your car window.
âStop making out and letâs go hunt a ghost!â Gwen impatiently stomps her foot.
âAlright, alright weâre coming.â Sighing with a subtle smile, you unclasp your seat belt and head out with Hobie. He beats you to opening the car door first when he zoomed on over to your side within a second. Taking his helping hand, cheeks warm, your smile falters when you see Harry giving you a look. Hand sliding away from him, Hobie follows your line of sight and glowers right at him. âCome on, Hobie.â You whisper to him gently and he complies without hesitance.
The cameras capture the whole thing on film: Harryâs questioning expression, surely with a remark on the tip of his tongue, and with you hiding the fact that you want nothing else but to hold onto Hobie freely but youâre forced to lay low. Meanwhile the vampire wants the other hunter to burst into flames simply from his gaze.
Hobie shows his displeasure by staying by your side the whole way up to the house, his palm hovering just above the small of your back. The metal gates squeak as Gayatri opens it. She then begins to unlock the large ornate front door with a ring of keys with so many rattling keys attached to it in all shapes and sizes that it rivals Hobieâs infinite carabiner.
âShoes off inside please.â Gayatri instructs as the group follows suit, entering the abode and leaving the shoes at the door.
The documentary crew lets everyone else go inside first when they canât possibly fit themselves in through the door with their large equipment while your group stumbles as they take off their shoes one by one.
The second you step foot, your whole body tells you to run, a slithering sensation that has goosebumps rising on your arms. Youâre used to that feeling when youâve been hunting ever since you could properly hold a wooden stake, so you ignore it, chalking it up to nerves.
Once inside, feeling tucked inside your mind, you whistle lowly at the decor. From floor to ceiling, itâs a genuine Victorian style home. The curved staircase adds whimsy and charm with its carved wooden bannister that stretches from the three floors down to the foyer. A gothic style chandelier laden with dark crystals catches your eye as it shimmers under the moonlight provided by the sun roof above. Itâs the least modern house youâve ever seen, everything you see around you doesnât look like it came from the same year or even the same century as the present. Thereâs also a few dead giveaways on who lives here, thereâs dried herbs dangling from the ceiling that seems to be held up by nothing; that gives off the smell of a cottage in a forest. And the gaudiest taxidermied critters are littered all over the place like thereâs no lack of supply for dead furry creatures to use as decor.
Youâre still in the foyer, and you wonder what treasure lies within the house when you go further in. As much as you love Hobieâs treasures that he gathered through the years, youâre just as impressed with the house with its curated pieces that youâre sure that museums are currently looking for.
The cameras try to record properly from behind, but they canât get inside just yet while the others are still unlacing their shoes.
âShit, is that an Egyptian bangle?â Gwenâs eyes widen at the display case sitting casually on a glass cabinet like theyâre a regular old collection of a Sylvanian family.
Miles drops your pack by your feet to gawk at the golden bangle with its shiny sapphires. Chuckling and rolling your eyes, you grab your pack and sling it over your shoulder.
Hobieâs attention is immediately on the intricate bangle, red eyes narrowing at the sight of the turquoise beading and large carved scarab in the middle. âYeah, made before King Tutâs time, I bet.â
âSince when are you an ancient Egyptian expert?â
âI lived through it, Gwendy.â He simply says. And Gwen gives a âfair enoughâ expression.
Something feathery waddles and catches your attention. âFucking hell, is that a dodo bird?â You point at the bird walking casually to the kitchen.
âOh shit, let me see!â The trio sprints away, their socks almost making them slip and fall on the polished floors as they clamber against each other.
âSorry âbout âem.â Hobie apologizes on their behalf.
âItâs alright. I get it though, I was like that when I first got hereâ please donât touch the Mayan calendar.â Gayatri slaps away Harryâs hand thatâs about to poke at a finely carved stone.
âI just wanted to see if itâs the real thing.â Harry mumbles and nurses his âinjury.â
Hobie smiles blatantly at Harry and nods approvingly at Gayatri instead. Meanwhile, the crew are just starting to filter inside, trying to quickly toe off their shoes to capture the place.
âI suppose we donât have time for a house tour. So where should we startâ?â
As if on cue, an invisible force pushes at the group, as if an intense wind is trying to blow everyone out of the house.
Eyes stinging, you quickly grasp at the corner of the cabinet. Hobie leaps to your rescue, wrapping his arms around your waist, securing you in place. While Gayatri utters a spell to keep her in place as she shields her face with her arm from the wind. With the camera crew that are nearest to the door, theyâre the first ones out, equipment flying and tumbling beside them, shattering most of their stuff. Jared catches the edge of the door, hanging for dear life before getting flung outside together with his crew members. Harry almost flies out right after, but Hobie catches him at the last minute, holding him by his scruff like a misbehaving puppy.
âHold on!â With a flick of her hand, sparks flying out, Gayatri halts the wind. âI think weâre good. This is what Iâve been talking about.â Heaving, she looks over her shoulder to find the three of you looking disheveled and missing the whole documentary crew. âDid you close the door?â She asks worriedly.
Harry yanks himself out of Hobieâs grasp and heads on over to the front door frantically, only to find that it doesnât budge open. âShit.â
Meanwhile the documentary crew outside are banging at the door, pleading to be let in and speaking of getting reprimanded by their big corporate boss if they donât get any juicy footage.
âLet me try.â Gayatri whips out her keys again, trying to open the door.
âWait, where are the kids?â Your heart sinks down to your stomach as your feet takes you towards the kitchen where they went. Panic envelopes you when you donât find them inside. âHobie, we need toââ as you turn around, you find yourself all alone when you thought he was following you. The whole house is as silent as the dead. âFuck me.â Hands shaking, you hold onto the straps of your pack to ground yourself.
âOkay, first thingâs first, find someone.â Muttering to yourself, you decide to head further into the mansion. Leaving the kitchen, back to the foyer and to the hallways under the staircase. âIâll take anyone, hell, even Harry.â Taking some chalk inside your pack, you start to mark the hallway with an X to keep up with the moving rooms. âI donât think we have a regular ghost here.â Shuddering, you see your own breath escape you as you feel the sudden burst of freezing cold touch your shoulder.
Heart beating rapidly in your ears, your hand brushes along the salts inside your pocket before quickly turning around and flinging it behind you.
âOw! Fuck!â Harry gasps, holding onto his stinging eyes. âWhatâd you do that for?!â
âShit, sorry! I thought you were a ghost!â Taking his arm, you lead him back to the kitchen, only to find a completely different room. This time, the whole space is filled with ancient Egyptian artifacts, complete with a sarcophagus standing upright in the middle of the area. Itâs like you walked into a museum. When the torches flicker on, your mouth turns dry. âI guess weâll wash that off with some holy water.â
âDo it! Itâs not like Iâm going to burst into flames!â He exclaims as you guide him towards an elegant green settee in the corner.
âAre you sure about that?â You say to yourself as you wash his eyes. The water drips down, and you grimace at the wet carpet that it leaves. âSorry.â
âItâs fine.â
âIâm talking to the owner of the house for ruining their carpet.â Chuckling, Harry doesnât seem so amused as he stares at you with his reddened eyes. âHow do you feel now?â
âLike a million bucks. You know Iâm starting to think that these arenât pixies.â Scratching his eyes, Harry groans and sinks further into the seat. âJust leave me here, call me when youâre done with the ghost.â
Scoffing, you take your pack and go. But before you do, you feel a magnetic pull towards the sarcophagus. Turning back around as if youâre on auto pilot, you suddenly find yourself in a dark cramped space.
âWhat the fuck?!â Waking up panting, fists banging against the lid, you scream as loud as you could. Feeling for your pack, you try to find your flashlight. âFuck, fuck, where is it?!â
âY/n?!â Harryâs voice sounds like heâs a million miles away from you. âHow the fuck did you get in there?!â
âWhat?â You pause in your movements. âWhere the fuck am I, Harry?!â
âInside the fucking sarcophagus!â
âOh shit balls.â Heartbeat quickening, you finally find your flashlight as you immediately turn it on as light floods inside, youâre face to face with the lid and its carved hieroglyphics. Just when you thought taking that Egyptian hieroglyphs class back in college was stupid of you, it finally came in handy.
Taking deep breaths, you try to calm yourself, and imagine being in Hobieâs coffin instead of a dusty sarcophagus. Youâre used to the coffin since you practically moved in his room, but instead of giving you a sense of comfort inside the cramped walls, this one just gives you the heebie-jeebies.
âGenius, say something! Donât tell me you suffocated in there!â Harryâs fists bangs at the sarcophagus.
âIâm fine!â You look behind you to find nothing but the solid wall of the tomb, and you thank your lucky stars for that. Seeing a wrapped mummy under you wouldâve stopped your heart, you can handle flaming monsters and loveable vampires, but mummies give you the ick. âCan you find something to pry it open?â
âI think so!â Thereâs stomping on the other end. âThereâs a scepter in here.â
âNo! Donât use that! That belongs in a museum, youâll break it!â
âWell, I canât just leave you in there!â
Huffing, you bite the flashlight to rifle into your bag for something sharp and long, only to find a fountain pen and a small dagger. Inhaling, you feel the air grow thinner inside. âI have a dagger but I donât think itâll work but Iâll try!â
âTry, please!â
You manage to snort at his desperation as if heâs the one locked inside. Placing the blade in between the cracks, you try to pry it open. With all your strength, it doesnât budge.
âDid it work?â
âDo you see me now?â
âNo?â
âThen it obviously didnât work!â
âIs it too late to say that Iâm not over youâ?â
âReally, Harry?!â Grimacing, you try again with the dagger. âWe were together for barely a week, man!â
âIt was the best week of my life!â
âIdiot.â Muttering, and giving it your all as you push, the blade suddenly snaps in half, grazing your palm in the process. âFuck, ow!â Exclaiming, Harry hears it and proceeds to panic further. âItâs fine, just a cut!â
âOh, god, youâre going to die in there!â
âShut it, Harry!â Winching, you wrap your hand around your shirt in a makeshift bandage. Youâd reach for your pack on the floor but youâre bleeding too much as it manages to stain the lid of the sarcophagus.
âHold on, Iâll find help!â
âWait, youâll get lost!â Judging from the door slamming close, youâre alone. âIdiot. Why the fuck did I date him?â
Steadying your breathing, you try to relax your anxious body but itâs harder when your hand aches. Eyes honing in on the hieroglyphics in front of you, the words capture your attention. Might as well read it, you then quickly realize that itâs a story, something like a folk lore that youâve never heard of before.
It paints a picture for you, a servant and a noble manâs daughter. Two star crossed lovers doomed at the start, both forced to do the familyâs bidding. As you translate the symbols, you feel sand underneath your feet, as if youâre flung right into the story. You watch as the two shadows hide their love from scornful eyes, meeting in the dark and acting as if nothing happened when the sun arose and the world puts them back in their place.
Your bloodied hand brushes along a symbol that you canât quite decipher, a whole line that was either struck away by a sharp weapon, or ruined by the elements and time itself. Continuing the story, your blood staining the carved symbols, it reads that the servant died but came back to life, a gift from the gods, or a curse, you canât exactly tell when your knowledge needs polishing. Either way, you know that he became a vampire just from that line alone.
âA night creature.â Your lips move on their own, reading it in ancient Egyptian like itâs suddenly your mother tongue.
Reading further, the story turns into an outdated textbook about vampires, something you already know about, from the sun killing them, to things that were already proven untrue. But as you go on, it gets harder and harder to translate with the carvings turning unreadable from all the weathering. But something catches your attention, a small section of the story that was carved as an afterthought, that if true, the knowledge will change everything you knew about vampires.
Hope blooms in your chest, a thumb running over the carved line as you chuckle. âI need to tell Hobieââ your flashlight shuts off suddenly, and the wall behind you crumbles to dust as you stumble backwards into another space.
Wincing, back aching, you look at the stone clad room with torches lined up on the hieroglyphic covered walls. This one feels different than the artifact room you first stumbled upon. The previous place had everything behind glass, and the stone walls were clearly fake, made with foam and painted to look weathered, looking like a museum. But this one seems legitimate, as if you fell right inside an actual tomb.
You roll on your front, eyes staying on the single pedestal right in the middle of the dim space. Itâs lit above by a single hole on the ceiling, angled up and looking like the inside of a pyramid. Standing up, footsteps echoing, you canât look away from the jeweled necklace placed right on the stone pedestal. Itâs expertly made, simple with its single golden chain, and clearly from the same era with an ankh pendant dangling on it.
The single ruby sitting right in the middle of the ankh captures you, the same shade as Hobieâs eyes, scarlet and clear as it drags your hand towards it without another thought. It only took a single touch for you to ease into unconsciousness.
â
âLove?!â Hobie panics when he follows behind you to the kitchen only to find it empty. âFuck!â A palm atop his chest, he tries to even out his breathing. âWhere are you?!â Screaming, heâs met with silence. âGwen, Miles, Pav?!â
Heâs flinging cabinets away, trying to find a semblance of your presence or the trioâs before storming back into the foyer. Stopping in his tracks, eyes widening in sheer horror, he sees your limp body on the bottom of the staircase.
âNo.â His own body refuses to move, limbs turning to stone at the sight of your head bleeding profusely on the carpeted floor. âLovie?â Eyes watering, he heaves, blood rushing to his ears.
Wiping his eyes to see you clearly, your body is gone from the floor as if you werenât there to begin with. Panting, hands on his knees, he never felt so relieved.
Hobie thumps his head with the heel of his palm, blinking away the unshed bloodied tears. âItâs messinâ with you.â He whispers to himself for comfort. âIt ainât real. It ainât real.â
A hand circles around his elbow, a touch he knows all too well. Relaxing, Hobieâs worry fades away as he smiles, turning around to face you.
âAre sure that Iâm not real?â You say in an empty tone, blood caked on your face, skull cracked.
âFuck!â Hobie stumbles backwards and into a cabinet of artifacts that almost breaks from the collision.
Standing in the middle of the foyer, heâs haunted by the ghostly sight of you. Then, one by one, all the versions of you walk out, each marred by the fatal injuries that ended your life. Each wearing different clothes from eras that he lived through, ones that you never survived in to see the next.
âOr am I showing you the end?â The voices overlap with each other, an echo of the past, a chorus of his failures.
âStop!â Waving his hand in front of him, the hauntings fade away like dust in the breeze.
âWhat are you doing?â Pav appears from behind, making Hobie jump away in surprise.
The young witch holds onto a good mannered dodo bird thatâs sleeping in his arms, and he doesnât look like heâs bothered by all the hauntings when he seems to be relaxed.
âPav, you good?â Hobieâs red eyes glance around, seeing that heâs definitely not in the foyer anymore but in an expansive library that spans high above like an observatory. âHow did Iâ?â Hand on his chest, he tries to calm his breathing.
âThe ghost makes the house move around. I lost Miles a few rooms ago, and I thought I saw Gayatri but it wasnât her. I donât know where Gwen is.â Pav casually says, giving the vampire a helping hand as he takes it with a thankful nod. âGood news though, I found a book here that could help us.â
Hobie takes his hand away when he feels that something isnât right with Pavitr. âYou sure youâre okay, Pav?â His crimson eyes search his face, but nothing seems to be amiss.
âFollow me.â Gesturing with his head, Pavitr walks towards a large leather bound book sitting on a pedestal. âThis one.â
Glancing around, Hobie takes the book into his arms. âWhich page did you say it wasâ?â When he turns around, he finds himself alone, and a quiet giggle lingers in the air together with the smell of sulfur. âDamn it, shitâs playinâ with me.â Muttering and unbothered, Hobie leaves the room whilst skimming through the bookâs contents.
His footsteps thud softly on the floor, eyes honed in on the pages as he navigates the winding corridors.
âWhat the fuck is this?â Groaning, he finds that the book is all about the mundane history of how stairs came to be. âArsehole.â Thereâs that giggling echoing around again. Tossing the book haphazardly with a thud, he decides to walk around in hopes of finding someone, hopefully you.
Fists opening and closing, gulping down his worries, he enters each room with fading hope. One by one, he checks each room. He encounters a blue space filled with blooming violets, its scent encompassing the whole place. A half painted portrait sits right in the middle of the opulent room, together with a painter's pallet laying by it.
Squinting his eyes, vision zooming in on the portrait, the woman in the painting blinks back at him.
âNope.â Hobie slams the door shut, already walking away. âWhere the fuck are you, love?â
His anxiety grows even more when goosebumps rise on his arms, which was a thing of the past for him, one that he hasn't felt in a long time, a grounding feeling that he has only felt when he first laid eyes on you. Heâs not afraid for his own life when he has lived a thousand lifetimes, but heâs afraid for yours, Milesâ, Gwenâs, and Pavitrâs. He promised to protect you this time, and in turn promised to protect everything you hold near and dear. He wants to keep that promise intact.
Stepping further into the house, hallways getting longer and more doors appearing, the whole place suddenly drops in temperature. He could see his breath as he hears someone crying, a muffled sob that has his senses on high alert. Honing his hearing, he finds the source at the end of the hallway.
With every step, the hallway extends even further than the mind could comprehend. Stretching infinitely into oblivion.
âWanker.â Grinding his fangs, he curses the ghost like it just took his lunch money instead of it messing with his mind. Cracking his neck, Hobie starts to sprint to the end, only for the hallway to stretch even more when his hand brushes along the doorknob briefly. Heaving and pausing for breath, he rests his hands on his knees for a moment.
Something catches his eye on his right, something that has his heart plunging in his stomachâ his reflection.
Hobie crosses the small distance towards the floor length mirror that shows his true self. The outfit he picked this morning, the trioâs gifts adorning him, and the mark you left right on his clavicle. Itâs him, a sight that he hasnât seen since he turnedâ since he died. A hand reaches for the mirror, a bloodied tear escaping him when he finds it real.
The cold mirror was a shock to his senses, but your face appearing by the side of his head shocks him even more, almost restarting his heart.
When he turns around, he finds no one beside him, only your perfume lingering in the air, but not the one you usually reach for, no, itâs the same scent that your ancestor used to wearâ lavender and eucalyptus, a sweetened scent that brings his senses back in time, when he was merely a nobody and you were someone who finally saw him for who he is and not what he was forced to do.
âLove?â His voice echoes around the hallway, breath stuck in his throat as his skin rises with goosebumps.
âHere.â
A breathy whisper from behind compels him to turn around and face the mirror once again, only to find it reflecting nothing. He doesnât know if it was cruel to give him the vision of himself after a thousand years, or a brief kindness.
As Hobie wipes the bloody tear streak drying on his cheek, he decides to go further. Focusing his gaze onto the end of the loop, commanding it to stop. This time, the hallway obeys him and stops moving, enough for him to grasp the cold doorknob and enter the next room.
Stepping through, he senses the cold again. His eyes glance around, fake torches line the ancient Egyptian themed room, as if he stepped foot inside a museum with its glass cabinets laden with artifacts, and the sarcophagus standing upright right in the middle of it.
Hobie eyes the golden sarcophagus as familiarity floods his senses. A pantherâs face is in place of a manâs head, expertly carved into the wood, complete with all the regalia thatâs worthy of a pharaohâs burial. His sharp nail taps at the weathered lid, leaving a sharp indent on it.
His ears pick up a quiet weeping, tilting his head, he sees Gwen huddled behind it, cowering with her hands covering her ears.
âGwen.â Breathing a sigh of relief, he immediately walks over to her, hoping that sheâs the real deal this time.
She lifts her head, eyes red and puffy as she clutches onto her ears. âHobie?â
âOi, itâs alright, jusâ me.â Kneeling down, Gwen abruptly lunges at him, embracing him for comfort. His eyes widen for a moment, not used to the girlâs affection before gently tapping at her back. âShh, youâre alright now, Gwendy.â
âItâs so loud here, Hobie.â Her grip on his shirt tightens, and thatâs how he knows that sheâs real. âSheâs so fucking loud.â
âWho?â
âThe ghost.â Sniffing, frown deepening, she leans away. âSâShe keeps saying things, fucked up things.â
Thereâs something creaking behind him, and he chalks it to the old house making sounds.
âWhat kind of things?â
âAbout you, and Y/N.â Tears blur in her eyes as Hobie carefully moves her hair away from her wet cheeks.
âGwenââ
âShe said that you ruin everything you touch, that sheâll die if you donâtââ
âItâs awful to tell lies, sweetling.â Your voice echoes from behind, but itâs not the same tone you usually give him during the early nights where your limbs are tangled around him. No, itâs something antediluvian, ancient, whispering right into his head.
Gwen yelps, and Hobieâs immediately up on his feet, backing away from you, something he has never done before. He grasps Gwen in his arms, clutching the back of her head as he sees the sarcophagus lid open and in full display while you peek around it.
Your eyes smile at him, irises large, covered in black liner that drips onto your cheek. Nails tapping against the wood, golden bangles clinking against the other, you giggle, preferring to hide the other half of your face.
âYouâre not her. Let her go.â Hobieâs stern voice bounces off the walls, causing the lights to flicker from the sheer volume.
âMake her stop!â Gwen clutches her ears, sharp claws digging into her skin.
âShh,â you put a finger to your painted lips, bloodied red, as scarlet as the blood that flows through your veins. âItâs alright, come here, Iâll take care of you like always, hm?â
âHobie, donât let me go!â Gwen hides herself further against him, crying into his chest.
âI wonât, I wonât.â Hobie keeps her close, eyes never straying too far from you, or what is currently possessing your body. âShow your real self then, câmon, donât be shy.â
âOh, Iâm my true self.â Your giggles sends shivers down his spine, not the usual kind as you step out into the light. Arms on your sides, showing yourself off and grinning from ear to ear, Hobie feels like he was flung back in time.
There you stand, clad in white linen that drapes around your form, a kalasiris thatâs almost sheer as the light touches it, daintily painted with royal blue flowers. You may not have the exact same face as the woman he once knew a thousand lifetimes ago, but the smile you don on is the exact same one he loved, once prayed for to see as the dawn breaks.
You wear golden jewelries straight from the displays around the room, beads that are a mirror of the ones he used to trace with his fingers delicately. The things adorning your body arenât the real deal, some are replicas, fakes, but the necklace atop your broad beaded collar canât be replicated.
âOh this old thing?â You notice the way his eyes hone in on the ankh dangling around your neck. âDo you like it?â
Hobie has never felt this much fear and anger in his heart until now. âHowââ
âYouâre not the only one that has keepsakes.â Biting your lip, your fingers play with the pendant. âIronic, no? Seeing that the person who gave me this was the opposite of life itself.â You say with a lilt, dropping your smile as you gaze back at him. âOh, Hobart, you look just the same. Pity that I look different every time you meet me with every generation that comes and goes.â Smacking your lips together, you take an eerie step forward. âMaybe someday youâll fuck one that looks exactly like me.â
Hobieâs eyes widen when you lunge at him suddenly, teeth bared, hissing and screaming like a banshee.
âFuck!â Jumping up to the ceiling, he keeps his hold onto Gwen, who keeps her eyes shut as he perches in the corner. âYou good there, Gwendy?â She shakes her head, clawing at her ears, bleeding onto his collar.
You look up at him with a chuckle. âAw, come down here, youâre no fun.â
âYeah, no, lovie.â
âPlease?â You give him your puppy dog eyes.
Hobie shakes his head, âthatâs not goinâ to work on me.â
âBut it always does the trick.â Frowning, you then leap up, trying to claw at him before he dodges and lands on the ground with a thud. You now look down at him, grinning, digging your claws in as you crawl upside down on the ceiling. âAnd here I thought you loved me.â
âI do.â His words make you stunned in place, as if he knocked you out. While Gwen clings to him, he spots the water gun filled with holy water right beside the settee. âI fuckinâ do, my love. Stop this, let her go and weâll talk like always. Remember our tree?â
Eyes softening, lips wobbling, a tear escapes and plunges down on his cheek. âHobie?â Your tone changes, one that heâs more recently familiar with.
âYeah, lovie, itâs me.â Hobie telepathically tells Gwen his plan before gently placing her down on her feet. She looks apprehensive, but nods along with determination. âCâmon then, letâs talk, yeah?â
Gently crawling down, lips downturned, whilst Gwen slowly inches her way towards the water gun. Her foot accidentally knocks against the plastic, causing you to abruptly stop mid crawl.
Your head cranes up to stare at him, dead set to sink your claws right into his neck.
âShit.â Hobie takes the brunt of the collision, it may not be you in there anymore but itâs still your body getting bruised and beaten. âGwen!â Shielding his head, your nails scratch and stab him as you straddle his front. Your screeches will haunt his dreams. âHurry up!â
âIâm trying! Itâs the pump action kind! Fuck!â He could hear the squeaking of the toy.
âDo you know why she ran off when she heard that vampireâs question, hm?â Your hands grasp at his wrist, trying to unfurl his arms as you lean as close as you could, eyes manic, grinning like a maniac. âShe doesnât want you, she doesnât even care for you. Sheâs repulsed by the idea of having your children.â
Hobie tries to ignore the venom laced in your words, still on the defense.
You notice the plastic squeaking and you turn your attention right at the werewolf. But Hobie traps you in his hold, long legs enveloping around your waist, hands gripping onto your wrist tightly that it leaves marks on your skin. Heâd apologize to you later, but his priority is getting you back. With his strength, he keeps you in place even when you snarl and try to bite at his face hungrily.
âGwen!â
âTake this, you bitch!â Water is sprayed all over you and Hobie, drenching your face, smudging the dark liner even further.
Heaving, you freeze but youâre unharmed, a grin spreading across your face. âOuch, that tickles.â Licking the water, you cackle, as you manage to escape Hobieâs hold, pouncing at Gwen with intent to kill.
âNo!â Hobie reaches for you as Gwen braces for impact. He takes hold of the necklace, yanking you backwards as the chain breaks and you slide down on the floor from the sheer momentum. He fears that he accidentally hurt you when you donât move on the floor. âNo, no, lovie.â
âHobie, donât!â Gwen captures his arm, the pendant swinging from his closed fist. âShe could be faking.â
âItâs Y/Nââ
âI know, itâs the necklace that has its hold on her, you need to destroy it.â
Sure enough, when you move slowly, floating back up on your feet with ease, your laugh floods the whole room as the lights flicker. âHe canât, not when it means so much to him. Werenât you out looking for it for years?â
Hobie gazes at the necklace, thumb rubbing along the ruby in the center. If it means having you back, so be it. When he turns back to you, your smile falls, screaming as you pounce towards him.
Throwing the necklace down, Hobie quickly smashes it against the heel of his foot, shattering the necklace into a thousand pieces as a puff of red smoke fades out. Catching you in his arms with ease, you fall limp into his arms, as Hobie sighs in relief.
Hobie carries you, a hand moving your hair to check on your sleeping face. He could hear your heart beating steadily against him, breath fanning his lips as he hopes that you donât remember a thing when you wake up.
Gwen relaxes, dropping down on the settee as she holds her head in her hands. âIs she okay?â She asks, voice muffled by her hands.
âYeah, sheâs fine.â Hobie joins Gwenâs side, cradling you against him on the sofa, keeping you safe. âYou did good, Gwendy, sheâd be proud of you.â
âI have no idea how she does this every day.â Kneading her forehead, Hobie pats her head affectionately. âWho was that, Hobie?â Lifting her head, eyes still teary, she takes one worried look at your sleeping face. âShe was saying a lot of things about you. Crazy shit.â
âSomeone from the past.â Hobie leans back on the chair, easing himself further as he steadies his breathing. His arms bleed, but as he holds onto your bloodied hand, heâs more worried of his blood and flesh sticking into your nails while he attempts to clean them. âJusâ forget what she told you, itâs probably a spirit tryinâ to impersonate her.â
âHow would a spirit even do that?â
âThings hold memory, Gwen.â He utters softly, a hand cupping your cheek and fixing your hair.
âWhat ifâŠâ her brows knit together. âWhat if that was really her, whoever she was.â
Hobie shakes his head, sighing as his eyes glance at the broken necklace on the floor. âThat wasnât her.â He turns to Gwen. âShe wouldnât say those things.â
âYour memory could be wrong, Hobie. Itâs been a thousand years.â
âWhen it comes to her, I donât forget anythinâ.â
Gwen looks like sheâs about to say something else, lips pursing together, fists opening and closing before she lets out a breath. âDid you actually killââ
âGwen!â Miles kicks down the door as it slams against the wall. The dodo bird saunters in, waddling like it owns the place. His eyes finally meets hers and he lets out a relieved sigh. âYouâre aliveâ! What happened here?â He looks at the messed up room as Pavitr pushes him away.
His face falls when he sees you limp in Hobieâs arms. âSheâs dead!â
âSheâs alive, Pav.â Gwen says flatly, standing up and looking away from you and Hobie.
âSheâs alive!â Pavitr rejoices and runs toward you, checking your pulse. âWhatâd you do now, old man?!â
âThis time, itâs not my fault.â Hobie manages a tired smile.
âIt kinda is.â Gwen mutters, arms folded over her chest.
Miles looks at her with knitted brows. âSeriously, donât keep us hanging.â
âShe got possessed by a spirit. We took care of it.â She says monotonously, eyes glancing at the mess.
âI shouldâve seen that coming.â
âWhereâs Gayatri and the pixie guyâ?â
âNo!â Harry appears from the broken door, looking like the scream painting. âI knew it! You hurt her!â He points an accusing finger at Hobie.
âSheâs alive, mate.â The vampire moves you away from Harryâs touch as he makes an offended expression. Hobie simply clicks his tongue and turns to Pav, whoâs wiping your wet face carefully with a handkerchief. âWhereâs your bird? I need to ask her questions.â
âWhy? And I donât know, I lost her inside the Klimt room.â The dodo bird seems to agree as it chirps and pecks at the cracked ruby on the floor.
âOoh, the Klimt room, how romantic!â Miles teases, nudging Gwen and trying to get her into the joke. She just looks away and walks out of the room without another word. Hobie stares at her retreating back with a frown. âWhatâs wrong with her?â
âThis is why youâve been single for a long time, Miles.â Pav chortles out as he picks up the ruby from the dodoâs beak.
âHey! Youâre single too!â
âCan you give me that, Pav.â Hobie instructs as Pavitr hands him the ruined ruby.
âCan I have that?â Harry points at it, but Hobie quickly pockets it, glancing at you briefly. âCome on, itâs broken anyway.â
âItâs cursed, dâyou really want it?â
Harry smacks his lips together. âNo, not anymore.â
âMan, sheâs really napping, huh?â Miles leans against the wall casually as he watches the lone dodo bird waddle around the room while Pavitr plays tag with it. His eyes wonder at your bloodied nails and then at Hobie's scratched arms, putting two and two together. âI mean, Iâd be sleeping too if I got possessedââ
âUnicycle!â You suddenly jolt awake, making everyone jump in place, clutching their pearls. Panting, you cautiously look around you, eyes landing at a relieved Hobie, who gazes at you with tenderness. âI had the weirdest dream, babe. Shitâs crazy.â
Chuckling, eyes glistening over, Hobie cups the back of your head and brings you close for an embrace. âI bet it was, lovie.â He softly says against your neck, pressing a gentle kiss right on your pulse.
Harry has an intense look on his face, confusion and disgust warping his expression. Miles and Pavitr are the ones to notice as they share a knowing look before grabbing the other hunter by the arm and leading him away with an excuse.
âI think we saw a nest of pixies down the hall!â Pavitr tells a convincing lie.
âPixies, you say?!â While Harry hurries along right behind the ushering pair.
You hug back, arms enveloping around him affectionately. âIâll tell you all about it laterâ what the fuck happened to my hands?â Leaning away, glancing at your bangles, bloodied nails and newly acquired outfit, you meet with Hobieâs eyes questioningly. âWhy am I dressed like a discount Cleopatra?â
Grinning and laughing, Hobie reaches for your cheek and decides to peck at every inch of your face, clearly endeared and relieved that you donât remember a thing.
His soft kisses has you falling into a fit of giggles. Lips brushing along the curve of your jaw, to your eyelids that smile at him, then the corner of your lips and down to your bare neck. Kissing and loving you in a way that he could freely show when he couldnât a thousand years ago.
âWhatâs gotten into you?â Smiling, you hold onto his cheeks, lips frozen mid pout. âWhat happened to the ghost?â
âGwen and I exorcised it.â He says through pouted lips as you squeeze his cheeks together.
âYou did? Without me?â Itâs your turn to pout. âI missed all the fun. Miles would be pissed. Where is Gwen anyway? Is she okay?â
âHeâll live. And sheâs fine, went out for some air, I think.â Taking your palm, he brings your finger to his lips, kissing it gently while keeping his sight on you. âIt was an easy one, donât worry âbout it.â
You nod, distracted by the way he kisses your hand like itâs your lips. âSeriously, did you hypnotize me into role playing? Because you know that you donât have to do your little mind games with me when you could just ask.â
âI'd never hypnotize you for somethinâ like that, lovie.â Moving close, fang poking at the corner of his lip, he nips at your bottom lip as your breath hitches in your throat. âBesides, I know youâd say yes to dressinâ up.â
Nudging his nose with your own, you feel his laughter reverberating in his chest. âYou know me well.â Leaning away with one last kiss on the tip of his nose, your eyes sparkle with life. âHowâd I end up here anyway? Last time I remembered I got sucked into some weird room with a necklace and I blacked out.â
âHowâd you manage that, hm?â He couldn't keep his hands or eyes off you, yearning for you to stay in his presence and languish within your space.
âI got stuck in a sarcophagusââ gasping, you suddenly remember the important thing you learned. âWait, I need you to come with me!â Standing up, you take both of his hands and guide him out of the stuffy room.
âAm I goinâ to get my present?â Hobie follows willingly, interlocking his fingers around yours as he watches your back whilst you glance his way every so often. Your linen dress trails behind you, and for a moment, Hobie sees the past where you run just in front of him in a field of reeds.
âSomething better! I hope.â You mutter the last word.
Hobie blinks, and he comes back to the present. Happier to be in the present rather than be stuck in the past.
Entering the closest room to the outside of the house, you enter a plain sitting room that matches the rest of the decor. No hauntings, no cold spots, and no winding infinite hallways to stop you. You guess that Hobie and Gwen really finished the job.
Stopping by a closed window, you peek through the curtains, finding that dawn is almost breaking in the horizon. The sky is in your favorite state, a bitter blue encapsulating the whole world. A cold and fresh breeze whispering in the trees, just as the first sounds of the morning comes to life.
Opening the blinds, you turn to him just as the blue light hits your form, the linen fabric brings little resistance to light as it lines your body without hiding you within the halo of royal blue.
âLove,â he says breathlessly, swallowing down his need and resists the urge to grab you and take you home. âIf this is it then âm bloody well satisfied.â
Rolling your eyes with a chortle, your shining eyes balance out the cold, a warmth thatâs enough to thaw his frozen heart.
âNo, Iâm not it, Hobie.â You say softly, beckoning him over, stretching your hand over to him as he slides his palm over to you. âWe wait for the sun.â
His crimson eyes swirl with trepidation. âYou know that Itâll kill me, right?â
âI read something in that sarcophagus, a story about one of the first vampires to be born.â Hobieâs eye twitches, letting you continue. âIt was a typical love story, where a boy meets a girl in a forbidden love that ends in death. But thatâs not why weâre here.â
His eyes glance worriedly at the rising sun behind you. âBetter hurry up with your story, love, or youâll be snogginâ a pile of ashes soon.â
âShit, that sun rises fast.â Turning to look at him, you smile brightly. âDo you trust me?â
âThat depends, dâyou trust that dusty old sarcophagus?â
âIt said that vampires older than seven centuries could survive the sun. So yes, Iâm willing to try if you would.â Bringing his hand to your lips, you kiss his knuckles desperately. âHobie, if this works, you can feel alive again.â
âJusâ beinâ around you makes me feel alive.â He answers back, despite your soft kisses, the thought of him dying in front of you scares him. And yet he nods and lets you bring him towards the window.
He trusts you.
Your heart swells at his words, but you know him, Hobie harbours sadness within, behind those sweet smiles and tender eyesâ he longs to feel the sun on his skin, to feel alive and walk amongst other people in the light and not be hidden beneath the darkness anymore. A kind soul like him deserves to be seen in the light.
âWeâll start off with your hand, okay? Just in case.â The apprehension lingers in your voice, wobbly and terrified. With the wind blowing, the sunlight slowly creeping into the window, you open the glass a smidge and bring the intertwined hands outside and towards the lightâ waiting for the sun to come.
Hobieâs eyes are on you the whole time, if he crumbles to dust right there and then, heâd want his last vision to be of you, basking in the creeping light. He could see that youâre worried, and the sight of the camera crew running outside with their large equipment adds to his anxiety. Great, theyâll either see something revolutionary or capture a vampire dying for the first time.
The crew stations themselves near enough to film the whole sceneâ the sunlight slowly coming towards the window, with you subtly shaking and with him keeping steady, being your rock as he lets it happen.
Hobie felt the warmth before he saw it. The sun perfectly lines around his wrist and your own, yellow light bathing the loversâ hands. Like an oil painting drenched in light.
His flesh doesnât tear apart nor melt into your hand. And he doesnât feel faint or dying, he feels warm. Life envelops him with every second that passes as the sun shines right up to his elbow. Bloodied tears blur his vision. Heâs alive again.
You gasp, eyes stinging with tears as you meet with his scarlet eyes. âIâm so glad I learned how to read hieroglyphicsââ
His lips collide with your own in a fervent kiss. Hands on your face as he tastes you, blood pulsing, heated as the sun shines fully on the two of you.
Your arms loop around the back of his head, pulling him closer, chest to chest as if you could feel his frozen heartbeat against your own. You let out a breathless sigh, and he takes you in fully, pulling you impossibly closer, deepening the kiss, slow and deliberate, as if you and him are joined as one. He feels his flesh rise with goosebumps, hands gripping onto you like youâre his life line.
Needing to breathe, youâre the first one to pull away reluctantly. Eyes blown out, panting and heaving above his parted lips, you rest your forehead atop his own, breathing him in. Fresh linen and citrus, crimson eyes that gazes at you and only you.
You finally see him in heavenly light, the sun cast upon him, red eyes turning a shade lighter as the rays hit his chiseled face.
Hobie wipes away a fallen tear from your eye, chuckling happily as he lets the warmth of the sun kiss his skin. Nothing could compare to your warmth, but this is a close second.
âI didnât turn to dust.â He whispers, wiping the sheen off your lips with his thumb.
âIâm glad you didnât.â You shake your head, smiling and pecking his warm cheek.
âWhat use is a ball of fire to a waking god?â He hears the words in your voice, but your lips remain smiling at him, gazing at him fondly. Just like what happened today, he tucks it inside his head and ignores the whispering voice haunting him.
âLove.â His tone is sweeter than anything youâve tasted. âWe can go to the beach.â
He could already see dancing with you under the sun and the sand beneath your feet.
Chuckling, a stifled sob escapes from your chest. âYeah, we can. Just say the word.â
Arms enveloping around your waist, he lifts you off your feet and twirls you in place as you laugh. âLetâs go now, we can go right now.â
âHobie, the kidsââ
âGo, go, out!â The door abruptly opens, and Gayatri ushers the trio out frantically.
Gwen has a deep frown, arms crossed over her chest. Even when you wave at her, she doesnât look back. Keeping her gaze away from you for some reason. Miles clutches onto the dodo bird, refusing to let go as Pavitr looks like he wants to stay for a little while longer.
You share a questioning look with Hobie, still elated by the discovery.
âWhatâs happening?â You ask, grabbing Pavâs elbow before he jumps out of the window. âIs the house on fire or what? And whereâs Harry?â The answer to your last question pops up when you hear Harryâs car start and you then see him peel away into the street. âWhat a dickhead.â You mumble, which Hobieâs the only one to hear, pinching your side with a chortle.
Pavâs about to answer, but Gayatri beats him to it.
âMy mentorâs coming! Look, thank you for everything, Iâll compensate you and show my thanks properly but you all have to go right now.â Her arms gesture towards the opened window. âPlease?â
âIâm sure your mentor will understandââ
âShe will! Sheâs really kind and thoughtful, but her witch friends arenât and theyâre all coming for breakfast.â Gayatri flicks her hand to the door and shuts it close with a bang and a click of the lock. âThatâll give us some time but please, Iâm so so sorry, I promise Iâll make it up to all of you.â
âCome to our house for dinner?â You offer kindly and she grins, nodding. âPleasure doing business with you, Gayatri, stop by whenever youâre free.â You hop out with a lighter heart. You even smile at the crew, and Jared the cameraman smiles right back at you despite his recent injury. For the first time, youâll ask them for the footage and have it as a keepsake.
Hobie agrees, giving her a smile before leaping out into the lawn. âWeâll make somethinâ from Snoop Doggâs cook book.â He says as he grabs the dodo bird from Milesâ arms and releases it back inside the house, before he could protest about it, Hobie then yanks him out of the window. He stretches his hand out for Gwen, but she stares at his hand for a second and leaps away without his help. âRight,â he keeps his composure as you look at them both curiously. âI still need to talk to you, Gayatri, âbout all the shit inside.â
âOkay, Iâll tell you everything, I promise.â She nods and tugs at Pavâs hand bashfully before he could jump out. âThank you so much, Pav, really, you saved my ass back there.â
Pavitr has a wobbly smile, ânâno problem, Gaya.â
Leaning towards her fellow apprentice, Gayatri pecks his cheek chastely. Before he could even react, she utters a spell that has him floating outside gently onto the lawn.
âBye GayaâŠâ Pavitr giggles, waving shyly at her.
Hobie could sense the new heartbeats coming, so he takes you all in his arms, bracing to run towards the car.
âWait,â somebody finally notices as Miles stares at Hobie with furrowed brows. âYouâre in the sunlight and youâre not turning to stone?â
âNew power, big man.â Hobie simply winks while the trioâs eyes widen at the information.
âOh shitââ Gwen gasps before Hobie zooms to the car at the speed of light with everyone in tow.
â
âIâll write a ânoâ for now.â Quill utters, thick rimmed glasses falling down their nose as they write at the form.
âSorry for bailing on you, Quill.â You say, hand never leaving Hobieâs side the whole time, while the crew gladly stands behind you two to gather the conclusion of the council visit.
âItâs good you came back because I was about to send out Bob for you.â They monotonously say, glancing at you and Hobie briefly. âHunter or not, no one can kill him.â Sliding the papers on the table over to your side, they eye the wooden stake at your waist. âSign here.â
âWhat is Bob anyway?â Your pen scribbles out your signature before handing the forms to Hobie.
âDoes Bob still like baklavas?â Hobie adds, signing his name right beside yours officially.
Your heart thuds in your chest, but Hobieâs hand grounds you in place. âMaybe we can bring you guys someââ
âHe grew out of it.â They scoff, gathering the papers and slams a stamp right on it.
âOkay then.â You awkwardly say in between your teeth.
âIs that it? Can we go now?â Hobie just wants to go home and continue the celebration with everyone. Especially you, alone, in the coffin with him.
âNot yet, we need a blood sacrifice. A hand will do.â
âWait, what?â
Hobie grasps your hand tighter, ready to pounce if need be.
Sighing, they point at the sharp end of the fountain pen. âJust a prick of the needle.â
âOh,â chuckling nervously, youâre about to give your hand out but Hobie goes first just in case. Quill pricks at the back of his hand quickly, gathering a drop of his blood and placing it on the parchment. Hobie gives you a reassuring look, encouraging you to continue. âI guess itâs my turn now.â With new found bravery, you show your hand and they do the same to you, completely painless. âThat wasnât so bad.â
Tugging at your hand, Hobie brings it to his lips, giving the back of your hand a kitten lick to heal you. Itâs safe to say that your mind wasnât quiet as he whispers sweet nothings inside your head that you welcome gladly.
Clearing their throat, bursting the little bubble around you that even the crew are glad for Quillâs interruption, they file the form into a cabinet elegantly. âYou should receive the certificate within three to five years.â
âThatâs a long wait.â Snorting, youâre up on your feet while Hobieâs so eager to come home that he lifted you off the chair by your hand.
âWeâve got all the time in the world, lovie.â He says inside your head, taking you in his embrace before disappearing into a puff of smoke and leaving the council and the crew behind.
They stand awkwardly with their bright lights and boom mics before the relations officer.
âYou hiring? Do you have dental?â Quill asks genuinely.
In Pursuit of Blood: I'd Rather be in Line at the DMV
Pairing: Vampire! Hobie Brown x fem! Reader
Word count: 10.3k
Synopsis: A party crasher literally crashes into Hobie's birthday party.
Tags: Use of Y/N sparsely, no specific physical description of the reader except for clothing, Vampire AU, mockumentary AU, established relationship, Part 3 of IPOB, set in the same universe as WWDITS, CW blood and injury, CW suggestive, Hunter! Reader, Clairvoyant! Miles, Werewolf! Gwen, Witch! Pavitr. Fluff!
Navigation
In Pursuit of Blood Masterlist
Part 3 >>> Part 4
âAlright, shut up.â Gwen hisses in between her teeth, cleaning the camera lens with the hem of her oversized shirt as she leans towards it. âItâs recording now, Miles.â
âYou sure?â Miles points the camera at his face, nose scrunched at the blinking red light.
âYes.â The blond werewolf groans, aiming the camera towards her again. âStop fiddling with it.â
ââFiddling?â What are you, from the nineteenth century?â
Gwen opens her mouth to quip back, only to be interrupted by a loud shush.
âShhh!â Pavitr has had enough of their banter since this morning. With a large cake in hand, the top of it is lit with what seems to be hundreds of candles that creates such a bright light that it illuminates the whole hallway like a beacon of sweetness. Itâs more of a candelabra than a cake. âYou two are going to ruin the surprise.â He whisper yells, fixing his hold on the heavy red velvet cake.
âItâs Hobieâs one thousand one hundredth birthday, Pav, Iâm sure weâll have plenty of chances to surprise him if this doesnât work.â The clairvoyant says, huffing as he desperately tries to steady the camcorder. âTrust me, I know.â
Pavitr rolls his eyes, âI am so looking forward to sharing a school with you, Miles.â Sarcasm rolls off his tongue as Gwen snickers.
âThanks, man, Iâm looking forward to being your classmate too.â Miles answers with a genuine happy tone, Pavâs words going over his head.
âCan we go now? The candles are melting the cake.â Whispering, Gwen quietly opens a finely carved oak door.
A blood red coffin sits in the middle of a chaotic room. Furniture, clothes and knicknacks from different eras litter around the place. An eighth century tapestry hangs on a wall that depicts a battle with a warrior that eerily looks like Hobie sitting atop a mighty steed. A guitar from the seventies, waistcoats from the sixteen hundreds, a few pirate memorabilias, a silver laurel sitting atop a CRT TV, and a pair of fluffy rabbit slippers placed beside the coffin. The whole place just screams Hobie, with all its punk-ness, and his immortality literally plastered all over the place, itâs very him. Besides the blue bathrobe hanging on a Rodin sculpture, everything seems to be in a coherent mess.
Gwen looks into the camera and places her index on her lips, smiling at it as they carefully weave around a first edition lord of the rings book on the floor, and a small cowboy costume that could only fit a rat or a bat so they could make it to the coffin amidst the mess.
She counts down, mouthing the words as Miles readies the shot, and Pavitr grins above the heavy almost-on-fire-cake.
â...3.â Counting down, her hands grasp the casketâs lid, flinging it open abruptly. âSurprise!â
âOh fuck!â Hobie screeches, lips tainted with crimson, hands immediately dropping your ankles to cover his bare chest with a pillow as you yelp and hide your bed head by dropping further into the coffin.
âYouâre draining her!â Pavitr screeches in fear, trying to take out his wand but with the large cake in both hands, afraid to drop it, heâs just stuck there in horror.
Panic ensues, the cake falls down on the floor with a splat as Miles runs away with his palms over his eyes and bolts right into a frozen and disturbed Pavitr. Heads knocking against each other with a loud clunk before they both fall on the hard floor. Theyâre both woozy, groaning and wincing on the carpeted ground. The camera soon follows, cracked lens from the impact as it continues to record the chaotic scene.
âWhy didnât I see this coming?!â Miles cowers beside Pav like he got hit by a military grade flashbang.
âMy eyes!â Gwen exclaims and jumps through a stained glass window, shattering it as shards of glass fling around the room. She lands on the lawn with a thump, howling into the night before running towards the woods. Probably never to be seen again.
Hobieâs room is in shambles, the candles from the cake set fire on a fallen sheet music, whilst the two boys lay on the ground in pain.
ââm sorry!â The vampire yells, hopping out of the coffin, feet getting caught on the blanket and tripping on the floor face first into the glass like the elegant vampire that he is. The camera fully records the sickening impact as the boxer clad vampire bleeds from the scattered glass.
You poke your head out, neck with two distinct puncture wounds, forehead sweaty, and eyes glancing around the mess. âHappy birthday, Hobie?â
âThank you, love.â Voice muffled by the carpet and in too much pain to lift his head up, Hobie simply waves his hand and extinguishes the growing fire. But a second later, the sprinklers turn on, drenching the whole room and everyone in it.
Your loud guffaw makes the situation better as he soon joins in on the bout of laughter. The two teenagers groaning in pain on the floor doesnât seem to find it amusing though.
â
The camera crew are wobbling towards the dining room, frantic and hurried as the man behind it huffs and almost slips on what seems to be spilled icing on the floor just to get his shot. When the crew makes it there, the tension is thick enough to slice through.
The trio sits on the opposite side of the dining table, all in different levels of seething rage and sheer embarrassment. When the documentary crew first arrived with no one to greet them, they thought that the house got raided by a bunch of frat boys, or god forbid, goblins from all the mess. Now that the crew are standing on opposite sides, one group with the embarrassed witch, a furious werewolf, and a clairvoyant thatâs in near tears. While the other stands beside you and a vampire that youâre currently tending to with his cut up face.
From the looks of things, you all went to hell and back. And not what the crew thinks happened while they piece everything together from all the narrowed eyes alone. The party decorations around adds more context to things and at the same time confuses them even more. You donât even notice them at first when youâre too occupied with trying to placate the three.
Whatâs left of the cake is on the table, looking like a bunch of meat that went into a grinder instead of a red velvet cake. A singular candle survived the fall, thatâs comedically placed on top of the goopy pile of cake. There are presents beside it, all wrapped in different ways that indicate which gift is from who.
The ceiling above the dining table still leaks from the sprinklers, droplets slowly and annoyingly dripping down all over the floorboards and onto everyoneâs heads.
âWeâre sorry.â You reiterate once again.
Their eyes simultaneously look over to Hobieâs face that has a dozen or so of Pavâs colourful bandaids.
ââm sorry.â The vampire says, wine red eyes cast down on the fine oak table that he suddenly finds interesting when he has had it for a hundred years.
âAnd?â Gwenâs eyes narrow dangerously, turning wolfish for a moment.
âWe shouldâve locked the door.â Mumbling, you scratch at your neck thatâs still sore. Ankles still throbbing from the small pin pricks courtesy of the vampire beside you.
Milesâ head suddenly drops down on the table, groaning loudly and hugging himself as the cameras focus on him banging his head against it. âI told you all that they were up to something!â
âOh, I was up on somethinâ alrightââ Hobie earns an elbow right on his rib, not even fazed by it. âSorry, love, I saw the opportunity and took it.â
âWell stop taking the opportunity then.â
âWhy didnât you tell us that you two were doing the deed?â Gwen says with a wince and a shudder at the end.
âShould we have announced it?â You scoff, arms crossed over your chest. âCome on, guys, letâs just celebrate Hobieâs birthday, okay?â
ââm sorry, we bare bears, you three had good intentions and you shouldnât have seen usâŠlike that.â Hobie glances at you with soft eyes, the cameras zooming in on the way his hand holds your hand under the table. âWill you ever forgive me, Pav?â His attention turns to an irked Pavitr, whoâs glaring right at him like an angry hamster. âMate, calm down, alright, sheâs fineââ
âIâm not ready to talk to you yet, old man.â He practically hisses at Hobie as the vampire leans away and you pat his arm for comfort.
âItâs like walking in on my parents all over again.â Hiding his face from the cameras, Miles sinks down further into his seat. While Gwen and Pav give him a look of pity.
âAll Iâm saying is that you couldâve told us that you two finally got together.â Gwen starts, then points over to you. âAnd that you stopped tip-toeing around him and denying your feelings.â
âI wasnât doing that!â
âYou were.â Pav says, still glowering at Hobie, an ice pack slowly melting atop his drenched head.
âSee?â The teenage werewolf says.
âWell, you shouldâve knocked.â You retaliate, and Hobie grasps at your bicep with a look. âOkay, weâre very sorry, but can we forget about it? Please? Itâs just as embarrassing for us.â
âImagine how embarrassing it is for us.â Gwen is the voice for the other two, who are too shell shocked to say anything else.
Hobie narrows his eyes, not the kind thatâs dangerous or terrifying, the kind thatâs more akin to a suspicious father thatâs trying to read through his kidâs lie. âYou want compensation, hm?â
Gwen raises a pierced brow, a smirk tugging at her lips. âNow that youâve said itâŠâ
Meanwhile, Miles and Pavitr give her a look of surprise before shifting into understanding just from Gwenâs smirk alone.
âOnly if the three of you agree to what it is.â You beat her to it before she could say something thatâs impossible to obtain. Knowing her, it probably is, or close to it.
âWhat? Come on, man.â The blond sinks down on her seat, while Miles snorts with a small smile as Pavâs shoulders ease up, idling and picking at the cake, clearly eager to eat it before it turned into mush.
âGotcha.â Whispering, you side glance at Hobie, who looks like heâs either trying to take a big shit or is sensing something. âHey, you goodâ?â
Suddenly, out of nowhere, a trail of black smoke flashes right through the front door. Slamming the old oak against the wall, shaking the whole house while the cameras try to keep up with its quick movements.
âWhat the fuck is that?!â The kids panic, Miles instinctively grabs hold of the nearest person next to him, Gwen, as she snarls at the flying black cloud whilst it slams around the walls and the ceiling that the camera crew keeps trying to dodge.
It ruins the colourful streamers hanging on the wall before it manages to hit Jared the cameraman right at his noggin. Shattering the camera and probably the manâs ego as he goes through the kitchen windows and out into the lawn and the cool evening. Youâd think him dead if not for him groaning outside while a few of his colleagues run to help him up.
âItâs an omen of death! Run!â Pavitr ducks underneath the table, head down and bracing for impact.
Your training kicks in and you grab a wooden stake hanging from the coat rack. With your leg atop the table, eyes honed in on the intruder, following its path and waiting for the right moment to pounce.
Hobie simply stands up amidst the chaos, back straight, his red velvet robe cascading around him like a crimson waterfall. Snapping his fingers, the blackened smoke flicks away magically, turning into a form that lands on top of the table with a sickening thud. The cake is smashed even further, squished underneath the body as Hobieâs presents are saved last minute with the vampireâs super speed.
Heâs cradling the precious gifts in his arm, looking down at the black clad stranger thatâs wheezing on the table through his menacing eyes. He looks like the most dangerous Santa Claus known to man with his red robe and gifts tucked under his arm.
You share a look with R rated Santa Claus and you donât let your guard down just from the way he lets out an exhale.
âGwen, grab Pav out from under the table and back away for a bit.â Your playful demeanor turns into killer instinct when the trio are in danger.
âBut we can help.â She says, crouching down to grab Pavâs outstretched hand while Miles keeps his eyes on the intruder, who remains face down on the table.
âWe know, Gwendy, jusâ stay a few ways away, yeah? You can jump in when you think we need help.â Hobie backs you up with a gentle tone.
With those words, the trio nods and takes a step backwards into the living room. All the while keeping their eyes on the dinner table as Gwen readies her sharp claws, with Pavitr clutching his wand and protecting Miles thatâs in between them.
Hobie sends you a look, and you immediately know what to do.
The sharp end of your wooden stake taps at the personâs nape, before you use it to move their head upwards with the weapon right under their chin.
Their long hair obscures their face, and Hobie uses his will alone to part it away so you donât have to get nearer than you already are. The camera zooms in on the womanâs face, glasses cracked and red eyes open half lidded.
âLyla, you prick.â Hobie grabs your wrist and in turn takes the stake away as her head falls harshly on the oak table. âHave you ever heard of callinâ?â Itâs his turn to aim the stake right at her.
âSince when do you ever answer your damn phone?â The mysterious vampire groans, rolling on her back as you can see that Hobieâs cake is smudged all over her front. Her long black lacy dress is the epitome of vampiric fashion, she even has the bat motif right with the dangling accessories. Nursing her head, she gathers her breath.
âWhoâs this?â Your narrowed eyes flick towards your vampire companion, taking your stake back and sheathing it inside your belt.
The crew recovers quickly, with Jared fine albeit woozy by their side. The show must go on, you guess from the way they adjusted their equipment and continue to film with flabbergasted expressions.
âCalm down, love, sheâs part of the council.â Hobie sighs, beckoning the trio back inside the dining room, telling them itâs safe to come back.
You guess thatâs why Lyla doesnât seem so surprised by the documentary crewâs presence when you remembered that they were the one who approved of them in the first place.
âThe vampire council?â Miles asks for you, and Hobie nods, sitting back down with the presents on his lap. âSick.â
âWhatâs she doing here?â Pavâs eyes suddenly widened at a realization, lenses zooming in on his expression. âOh no, is it because of Felicia? Did something happen to her?â
Hobie scoffs in his seat, âI wish.â
âDonât worry your pretty head, little one.â Lyla starts, slowly sitting down on the table with some strain. âIâm here because of those two.â She points at you and Hobie with her sharp nails.
The three simultaneously turn towards you.
âAh shit, whatâd you do now?â Gwen crosses her arms over her chest, while Hobie groans, kneading his forehead like he already knows what the visit is all about.
âWhat did they not do?â Miles adds.
âWe didnât do anything.â You say, actually thinking of slightly illegal things youâve done recently as you sit back down beside Hobie to seek his hand. When your palm collides with his elbow, you squeeze him once, telepathically asking him, âwhat the fuck did you do now?â
âI didnât do anythinâ. Have some faith in me, darling.â Hobie gives you his puppy dog eyes, but with his scarlet eyes, he looks more like a wolf pleading for his next meal.
âActually, itâs what the two of you did.â Lyla says, now floating away from the table down to solid ground. She wipes at the clinging icing, tasting it as she gives it a nod of approval. âWho made this cake?â
âI did!â Pavitr says with his whole chest. âI got the recipe from Snoop Doggâs cook book!â
âWe helped too.â Gwen and Miles mumbles.
âSnoop Dogg has a cook book?â Lyla makes a face, âoh the wonders of humanity, you never fail to disappoint.â Taking another lick at the icing, she makes a satisfied face.
âI hope it doesnât have any special ingredients in it, Pav.â You joke, snorting as Pavitr smiles.
âJust tender loving care!â The other two groans at his response.
âWe might need it now, love.â Hobie whispers to you, and your head snaps to face him.
The cameras are on stand by the whole time, lenses flicking to whoeverâs talking like the cameras at a match in Wimbledon.
âWhat was I here for again?â Lyla scratches the side of her cheek. âOh, yeah, you two have been summoned by the council because you need to declare your relationship or risk getting obliterated by Bob.â
âWho the fuck is Bob?â Itâs your turn to be flabbergasted.
âThatâs the only thing you got from that?â Gwen huffs, but remains by your side. âWhy do they need to declare their relationship? Are you like the HR of the vampire world?â
âNo!â Lyla grimaces, offended. âIâm a blood sucker not a soul sucker!â
âCan Bob jusâ turn a blind eye, jusâ this once?â Hobie tries to sweet talk his way out but fails when Lyla tries to pretend that sheâs thinking only to take out a wad of paperwork from her coat pocket. âGreat.â
âYou know Bob, heâs the worst of us.â Lyla sighs, fixing her cracked glasses. âBe there today or the next visit wonât be so cordial.â Her eyes roam around the damp ceiling, the mess on the table and at the recently broken window where the poor camera man went through. âOh this place is in shambles.â The council member fixes her hair, and Hobie skims through the paperwork while you wrap your head around the concept of Bob.
Lyla then smiles at your little rag tag group. âYou guys look like the incredibles, no?â
âFine.â Hobie slams the paperwork on the table, âbut does it have to be now?â
âYeah, sorry, big man, rules are rules. Iâd schedule you two at a better time but you missed our calls.â
âShit. I knew the ringing was from the telephone in the basement.â You groan in response, head lolling back on the chair.
âWhereâd you think it was from?â Miles asks.
You side eye the clairvoyant. âThe cursed phone in the attic, duh. We never answer that for obvious reasons.â
âSure, thatâs the most logical thing Iâve heard in this house.â
âGlad you donât live here, huh?â Gwen nudges him as Miles nods and makes a face.
Sighing, Hobie stands up and stretches his limbs. âCan we leave you three here alone without burninâ the whole place down?â
âWeâre fifteen, Hobie, not five.â Miles rolls his eyes, glancing at Gwen and Pav, sharing a look that has you and Hobie a bit concerned.
âWhat about your birthday?â You ask, a hand reaching for Hobieâs cold palm.
âWe can celebrate when we get back, yeah?â The vampire squeezes you once, bringing your hand up to his lips for a quick peck that has Lyla scrunching her face at.
âArenât you too old for PDA?â The other vampire snidely remarks.
âShouldnât you be at home with your dozen cats?â Your vampire answers with a raised brow, earning a roll of her eyes from Lyla as you weave your arm around his with pride.
âWhatever, you guys are boring. Iâll see you later at the council.â With a puff of smoke, she floats through the fireplace and out of the house.
âWhy didnât she do that before?â Miles mumbles to himself as you give him a reassuring pat on the back.
âAre we still on for school supply shopping tomorrow?â Pav turns to you with pensive eyes.
âYeah, of course.â You say, just as Hobie leaves your side for a second to change. âYou and Gwen need them before I enroll you both.â
âWait, I get new stuff too?â The blondeâs eyes sparkles, smiling lopsidedly.
âYeah, you left all your stuff at your pack, remember? And your old backpack is shredded to bits.â
âWhat about me?â Miles pipes up from the side as the camera crew fold their tripods for traveling, surely to follow you and Hobie no doubt.
âYouâve got two loving parents and one handsome uncle, Miles.â His puppy dog eyes have you backtracking. âIâll buy you a pencil case or something.â
Miles makes a disgusted face. âWhyâd you have to describe my uncle like that, man?â
Hobie abruptly zooms in, now in new clothes. A loose shirt that you can recognize from the early 70âs, bell bottoms from the 80âs, and a ton of silver accessories from different timelines. You know most of the jewelry on his body should be at a museum. Especially an emerald necklace that looks like it was nicked right from the British museum. There are a few newer things on him that you donât quite recognize though, a pair of clay earrings thatâs shaped like tiny bats soaring, a beaded bracelet thatâs in his signature red and black colour, and an embroidered handkerchief with his name stitched lopsidedly on the fabric. You smile at the thought that it came from the trio, who all lovingly made it for him. They got you beat when you havenât given yours yet, the sweet moment that they interrupted the two of you earlier doesnât count.
âI donât blame you, lovie, Aaron is bloody fit.â Smirking, Hobie lifts his chin so you could help him fix his frilly collar as Miles gags.
âCan you two just go, please?â Gwen says whatâs on everyoneâs mind.
âAww got you sayinâ please and shit, huh, Gwendy.â
âGet out!â They simultaneously exclaim.
With Hobie throwing an arm over you, surely just to add to their annoyance, the trio practically shoves the two of you out. âNo house parties!â
The crew follows behind, lugging their heavy equipment as you and Hobie giggle while Gwen drags you both out of the door. With Miles and Pavitr pushing at your backs.
âAs if people want to go to a haunted house!â Gwen exclaims before shutting the door closed.
âTeenagers,â Hobie clicks his tongue, an arm slung over your shoulder as you lead him to your car. He takes one look at the backseat, and you donât have to be a mind reader to know whatâs going on inside his head. âOi, dâyou think we canââ
âNot in the car, Hobie.â You beat him to it, a smile so subtle that it can barely be seen in the moonlight. âI had to pay so much for interior cleaning last time.â
âYou didnât even know what I was goinâ to say!â Going around the car towards the passenger seat, it comes second nature for the vampire now when he was used to flying around before. He prefers car rides when youâre the one driving him around, even when you drive like a chaotic racecar driver.
âYou didnât have to say it!â You chortle, getting inside and starting the car.
âBut you thought of it! Youâre naughty, lovie.â
âGet in before I do Bobâs job for him!â
Hobie swears that he heard you call him a passenger princess inside your head.
â
You expected for the vampire council to be held at some gothic mansion with gargoyles standing on guard, decorated with stained glass windows that depicts violence throughout time, and hundreds of cobwebs that could bring spirit Halloween to its knees. Not a regular old brutalist office building thatâs all concrete walls and barely any windows.
The cameraâs lenses roam up and down the boxy building, and over to your look of disgust.
âI thought vampires had style, babe.â You say, side eyeing Hobie as he takes your hand in his.
Hobie smiles at the term of endearment thatâs bestowed upon him when you used to call him bloodsucker, or asshole of the night, sometimes nosferatu, and his personal favorite, Hobart, that one never fails to either make him laugh or throw himself at you.
âMost of the gothic mansions were turned into a protected heritage site. Rent is cheaper âere too.â
âRight. Because vampires lack funds for some reason. Couldâve invested in Apple back in the 90âs or something.â
Hobie chortles, tugging you towards the building, but when you donât budge, he looks back at you with trepidation. He glances at the camera as they get a perfect shot of his shaky expression.
âYou alright?â He whispers, leaning closer, chest to chest, as he takes both of your hands in his. âWe can go back home if you want.â
âAnd risk getting murdered by whatever Bob is? No.â Shaking your head, breath hitching in your throat, you take another look at the looming building before you.
âI can hear the panic in your heart, lovie. Whatâs wrong?â
âIf you werenât a vampire that wouldâve been creepy.â Your eyes meet his crimson ones, and a smile is immediately etched on his lips, fangs poking in between like a happy cat. âWhatâŠâ you take a deep inhale. âWhat if declaring our relationship would have my family knowing about us? Theyâd fucking kill me, Hobie, and thatâs not an exaggeration.â
âI wonât let âem touch you, I promise, hm?â Kissing your knuckles, Hobie weaves his fingers around yours affectionately. âBesides, even if the council has been shit lately, and our HOA is probably better than âem now, they know how to keep things a secret. It wonât come out.â
Your eyes swirl with worry. Not for your well being, but for him and the kids at home. Theyâll kill them before coming after you just to add to your hurt, you know it, youâve seen it before.
âYou know that if things were different Iâd scream at everyone that weâre together, right? But you know how they are, hunting is in our blood. They wouldnât just disown me, or kill me straight up, theyâll make it hurt.â
Hobieâs eyes turn a darker crimson, like splattered drying blood on a wall as he embraces you. âI wonât let that happen. Iâd burn everythinâ down before they could get to you or the kids.â He pecks the crown of your head, suddenly keeping his eyes peeled around him.
âIf that happens,â you peek in between his hug, chin resting gently atop his clavicle. âyou wonât kill them, right? Theyâre still family. Just stop them is all.â
It takes a beat for Hobie to nod, but you donât blame him. âAlright, câmon, we canât have âem waitinâ on us for any longer.â
Hand in hand, you enter the rotating doors and through a corporate world. Itâs what you expected, drab grey walls, girthy pillars standing side by side in the middle of the room and a circular cubicle for the receptionist, whoâs clearly absent. Sometimes youâve forgotten about normal peopleâs working hours when youâre so used to being awake at night and sleeping through the daylight. Working the nightshift at the grocery store doesnât help with your body clock either.
The room feels empty, as if you fell into the backrooms, or thatâs what Miles calls it when he has been so obsessed with the concept that he dragged everyone on the couch to show a video essay about the creepy place. You fail to understand what he was saying, but Hobie seemed to be intrigued by it when he kept asking Miles questions. When you spare Hobie a glance, you feel that he was thinking of the same thing.
âThis place gives me the heebie-jeebies.â His voice bounces off the solid concrete walls.
ââHeebie-jeebies?â the 70âs called, they want their word back.â That earns a quick pinch to your side that has you yelping as your voice echoes.
The cameras pan around, recording the empty expansive place. There are a handful of elevators along the sides, each perfectly lined up, down to a centimeter. At least the ventilation is working fine and the place doesnât have stale air, or god forbid, a chemical smell from the cleaning supplies they used.
âRight, letâs get this over with.â Hobie tugs at your hand gently, a cold palm against your warm hand. He heads towards the wall where the various businesses are written and where they are in the building. âThere, vampire council, thirteenth floor.â
âDid they actually just put vampire council on there and not a fake business name?â Tilting your head, you search for the thirteenth floor, finding that Hobie wasnât joking. âThatâs a bit idiotic for a whole group thatâs trying to hide their existence.â You say with a scoff as Hobie presses up on the elevator.
The crew waits behind you, lenses honing in on the intertwined hands and over to Hobieâs softened crimson eyes thatâs gazing right at the side of your face as you look at the floor indicator above the elevator.
ââm guessinâ that it works since thereâs no angry mob outside.â
The doors ding open, revealing slick metal walls that reflect you and nothing else but you and the crew as you grasp onto nothing. The cameras capture the moment your face contorts into sadness for a brief second.
âThe last time I was âere was when I entered the country. It was a hut back then.â Hobie tugs at your hand again, and you blink away the sadness as you step inside. He brings you to his side, an arm around your waist, making space for the production crew as he presses on the number thirteen. âA little known fact, in some countries the numbers four and thirteen are skipped on in buildings like this.â
Your eyes are fixated on the reflection of you being held by air. The creases on your blouse are there, where his hand is supposed to be. And the indents from his arm could be seen on the fabric. But the vampire holding onto you remains invisible.
âLovie?â His palm taps at your stomach, elevators whirring as it goes further up.
âYeah,â you recover quickly, but the footage of your sad eyes staring at the single reflection remains. âIâve heard of that. I think Iâve been in one where they didnât have a fourth floor but they had a fifth floor.â
âThe power of superstitions, hm?â
âSometimes theyâre right, though. It helps comfort people in a way when they know how to prevent awful things from happening to them.â Smiling, your chin rests atop his shoulder, a hand tucked inside his back pocket. Youâre starting to think that heâs hypnotizing you to relax, but you know better than that, Hobie just has that effect on you. âRemember when I accidentally spilled a whole rice cooker filled with uncooked rice and you had to count all of it before I could even sweep it?â
âPav and Gwen were proper starvinâ.â Hobie chuckles as the doors open, revealing a very normal looking lobby with metal chairs lined around the walls.
âAnd you didnât even let me help.â Snorting at the memory, Hobie leads you and the crew towards the doors. It looks normal enough, except for the speaker mounted on the wall beside it.
âI couldnât or Iâd have to start again.â Pressing the intercom button, the speaker cackles to life. âHobie Brown.â
The doors spring open, revealing a different looking lobby. Different is an understatement, itâs as if you stepped right into count Dracula Tepesâ foyer with its tapestry covered walls, and oak floorboards that eerily resembles spilled blood, or it mustâve just been stained with a cherry red colour. The corporate metal waiting chairs are replaced with a long velvet couch with intricate wooden carvings along the frame. Thereâs still a receptionist table in the middle, but instead of a plastic table with an office chair, itâs a large acacia table thatâs been etched with dragons and unicorns. And a chair that looks more like a throne that seems to be from a different time. Even the lighting inside is darker, the chandelier clinks against each crystal, giving you an eerie feel. Or it could just be a draft causing it to move, either way, this is the exact place you thought the vampire council would look like.
With the crew in awe of the sudden aesthetic shift, the carved double doors awaken. You instinctively lean close to Hobie, not out of fear, but to keep yourself grounded against him lest you start throwing wooden stakes around like itâs a party. You never underestimate your honed instincts when it has kept you alive this long. But it does have its cons when youâre faced with the supernatural that youâre not supposed to hunt. It took a lot of unlearning when it came to Hobie, your family would think of you weak minded for it, but for you, it was your way of showing trust. That you trust him not to hurt you, and that he trusts you to not hurt him back. Something that your family needs to learn apparently.
As the filming crew captures the whole scene, the dark room in front of you is suddenly lit by a dozen or so candles thatâs lined around the large circular room thatâs all carved stone. You wonder how in the world they even got this place built when their neighbors are call centers and an electric toothbrush company.
There are pillars all around, each carved with different insignias. You canât help but marvel at the domed room, eyes darting along the identical metal doors lined beside the torches. Good thing that Hobieâs holding onto you or else your curiosity would have you opening each door just to see what houses within it. Itâs especially good because you swear that you heard growling on the other side of one of the doors. You share the same look as the whole crew, while they keep their cameras rolling to not miss a single second. Itâs not everyday that humans step foot inside an exclusive vampire realm.
âGood, youâre here.â Lyla suddenly appears from behind a pillar, donning a different outfit. A full leather pantsuit, complete with shoulder pads and heels that are so high and pointed that it could classify as a deadly weapon. âItâs the door to your right.â
Hobie points at a door to his left, surely to irk the other vampire.
âThe other right, that one has an ancient being, probably a friend of yours, Hobie.â she sternly says, stomping her heel down against the stone floors. âI swear, youâve only been lucky thatâs why you survived this long.â
âLow blow, Lyla.â Hobie glances at her before guiding you to the metal door. Acting on instinct, he keeps you to his side, unconsciously protecting you as he opens the door.
Inside, itâs the same looking room but only smaller with stone walls, flaming torches and a single velvet couch. The door behind you closes by itself, and you could hear your own heart beating from the silence that follows.
âWhat now?â You ask, glancing at Hobie.
âI guess weâll wait?â
âYouâve never done this before?â
Hobie side eyes you with his brows knitted together. âI know thatâs bait.â
âWhat? No itâs not, Iâm just asking if youâve done this before because I have no idea how the procedure goes. Like what if they demand a blood sacrifice?â Raising your brows, you chuckle and cross your arms over your chest. âI canât believe that you think Iâm baiting you. Me asking how many times youâve done this is bait, but thatâs not what Iâm asking.â
âWhat, register my other human relationship?â His hand grasps at his imaginary pearls that has you rolling your eyes. The producer seems to love what theyâre capturing for the show though. âLove, youâve been the only one.â
You narrow your eyes. âSure, Iâm the only one. Your portrait room filled with former lovers beg to differ.â Smirking, you click your tongue. âNow thatâs me baiting you.â
âYouâre the only one that has survived this long.â Hobie steps closer, a hand reaching for yours, and soft red eyes that resembles a sunset after rain that has you feeling guilty.
âOh.â
âThe council doesnât ask vampires to do this unless itâs been sometime since the relationship started.â
Youâre the one to close the distance, a hand grasping his outstretched palm, taking it gingerly around your own. Youâve completely forgotten about the cameras, it feels that itâs just you and Hobie within the waiting room. The thought of you becoming the longest surviving companion to Hobie has your heart cinching. The price of immortality, you never wish it upon your worst enemy.
âIâm sorry.â Pecking his knuckles, you bring the intertwined hands atop your beating heart. âI really just meant to ask what happens after this. The other one was just me being an asshole.â
âFallinâ for an arsehole,â he acts like heâs thinking, sucking in his fangs before gazing at you. âWhat does that make me, hm?â
âA bigger asshole? A moderate asshole?â Your palms are splayed atop his frilly collar. âOh I got it, youâre one of those âI can fix her,â type.â
Hobie shakes his head with a chuckle. âNah, love, thereâs nothinâ to fix when youâre already perfect.â
Thereâs heat behind your cheeks, palms growing clammy as you stammer. âOâOh fuck off will you.â Playfully pushing him off, the speakers buzz to life.
âHobart Brown and company?â A throaty voice asks.
âThatâs us.â Inhaling, he stretches his hand to you, and you immediately take it. âCâmon, letâs get it over and done with so we can celebrate properly, yeah?â
âDonât tell the kids but I really want that smashed cake.â Hobie chuckles, a thumb brushing along the back of your hand as the crew stands right behind you dutifully.
In another life, youâre his queen, and the crew behind you are his sworn men. But you donât have to know that in this lifetime when he loves you just the way you are right now. Because in a younger lifetime, before his heart stopped, before he went cold, he was a nobody, and you were somebody, and that ended in his death. And everything after that has led to your death, he promises that this time would be different. That maybe, just maybe, declaring the relationship to the council would help in keeping you alive. Itâs not luck that kept him alive all this time, itâs hope.
You sense that his mind is swirling with a hundred thoughts, so you squeeze him gently, a sign that youâre by his side, and would remain there unless he asks you otherwise.
The camera tilts behind you, taking a peek of whatâs inside the room. This one looks more normal than the rest of the councilâs rooms. It looks more like an officeâs mail room rather than a dungeon that you just passed through. The walls are stacked to the brim with metal filing cabinets, each labeled accordingly. Itâs lit up by buzzing fluorescent lights, blindingly bright against the egg shell white walls and tiled floors. Itâs a direct contrast to what youâve seen, perhaps this department has a whole different interior designer at the helm.
Just like the lobby, there sits a lone desk with a singular metal fan clanking right beside it. It looks normal, from the picture frames and paper work on the table, all except for a person, whoâs clearly a vampire with their red eyes, long nails and pale complexion. Theyâre wearing a plain button up and a simple blue necktie, but if you squint closely, thereâs a drop of blood right on their collar. Theyâre completely bald, pointed ears with dangling piercings, and hands clasped politely together on the desk, waiting for your arrival.
âSit.â They say in the same throaty tone gesturing at the two normal armchairs in front of the table.
âAre you Bob?â You ask, and Hobie has to stifle a giggle.
âDo I look like a Bob?â They answer monotonously.
âNo, you look more like a Clovis or a Charlie.â
âOr a Robin.â Hobie adds.
âOh yeah, thatâs true.â You nod, âwait whoâs Bob anyway? Is he an entity or somethingâ?â
âSit. Down.â Their voice echoes inside your head sternly and you immediately comply with Hobie in tow.
They eye the cameras right behind you, not questioning it one bit as if itâs the most normal thing in the world. âYouâre late.â
âSo weâve heard.â Hobie shrugs nonchalantly as he sits beside you while the crew stays right behind the two of you, keeping mum lest they anger the terrifyingly quiet vampire.
âMy name is Quill, and Iâm your vampiric relations officer. If youâre wondering why this is necessary, itâs not just for our fellow vampireâs protection but also for you. In case of death, or worse divorce.â
âThatâs worseâ?â
Tapping their pen against a form, their eyes look atop their thick rimmed glasses. âNow, Mr. Brown, is the mortal under the influence, hypnosis or coercion?â
âFuck no.â Hobie answers with a disgusted look as you stifle your own smile.
âRomantic or familiar?â
âRomantic.â Youâre the one to answer that one quickly as Hobie couldnât help but smile at the immediate answer.
âAre you in any way consanguineous?â Blinking slowly, as if theyâre bored out of their mind, the relations officer mindlessly writes on the forms like itâs second nature to them.
âConsanguineous?â Brows furrowed, you ask as you fail to comprehend the meaning or even spell the word inside your head.
âRelated within the last twenty generations. Itâs more common than you think.â Quill casually says as you make a face towards Hobie.
âShit, are we?â Grasping his arm, you bite your lip with an unsure expression. You can practically see the cogs inside his head spinning. âOh god, Hobie, please say no.â
His crimson eyes dart in the corner, then he smiles playfully right at you. âOf course not, lovie. Not even in the same forest.â
You canât help the sigh of relief that escapes you. âThank fuck for that.â
âIâll write a ânoâ then.â They scribble on the form, glancing at the two of you from time to time. They donât ask another question for some time, and you wonder what theyâre jotting down when they havenât asked you anything else for a hot minute. âContinuing relationship or just a lifetime?â
âIs there a difference?â Suddenly, getting questioned by airport security feels just as bad as this.
âContinuing, hopefully.â Hobie answers for you, a hand reaching for yours as he smiles softly.
âContinuing.â They reiterate and write down as your heart swells. âDo you want to sire a child with this mortal eventually?â
âAâ A child?!â
It was going so well, you thought, and then they hit you with that heavy handed question that the cameras are immediately zooming in on your shocked expression. You look like someone spat on your morning cereal, while Hobie bites his lip and stares at you expectantly like you hold all the answers. Truthfully, you never thought of thatâŠoccurance with Hobie ever, especially when your hunter education has taught you that itâs not exactly impossible but in the event of a dhampir being born, itâs not a pretty sight. You have once said that itâs a flip of a coin whether or not the half vampire will turn normal or something from a nightmare reborn.
âIs that necessary?â Wincing, you oddly find the paper mache rabbit sitting on the desk more interesting than Hobieâs face or the cameraâs lens.
âIt is. Itâs actually the most important question on the form. Youâll be surprised how many vampire slash mortal relationships end up with a little rascal.â They answer quickly, impatiently tapping the pen against the clipboard. âItâs a simple âyesâ or ânoâ answer.â
âWait, we canât have a dhampir togetherââ
âIâll put it as a no thenââ
Hobieâs expression falters for a second before you continue. âItâs too dangerous, what if the kid turns into a monster?â
âEvery parentâs worry honestly.â The officer says with the same flat tone. âHuman or not, thereâs always a chance youâll raise a monster.â
âDonât go all philosophical on me.â Your heart suddenly beats faster, sweat dribbling off your temple as you release Hobieâs arm.
âLove, letâs jusâ say ânoâ if youâre bothered by it.â
âBothered? Iâm not bothered! Iâm fucking peachy! Maybe youâre the one whoâs bothered! Because Iâm not. Itâs a simple question, do I want kids with you or not?!â You prattle, even standing up from your seat as your cheeks heat up while the cameras follow the erratic movements of your hands. Chuckling nervously, you watch as Hobie stands up and holds out his hand in an attempt to calm you down. âOh god, little babies running around with all those weapons in the houseââ
âItâs alright.â Hobie hides his amused grin with a well timed cough. âSit back down, darling, please.â Grasping your shoulder, you abruptly flinch back with a jester-like chuckle that has Hobie backing away with a shocked expression.
Quill rolls their eyes and continues to write on the form like youâre not getting flashes of your made up future with tiny dhampirs. You can barely take care of three teenagers back home, what would happen if thereâs a sudden mix of you and Hobie floating and biting at everything? He might be a thousand year old vampire, but heâs not experienced in that sort of thing. And you canât even properly cook a meal, or drive like a normal human being. The question is just too much for you and you blame your hunter instincts for kicking in after the seemingly profane question.
You clap your hands together, a wobbly smile on your lips as Hobie still manages to gaze at you with endearment. âHow about we do this some other time, hm? Letâs reschedule!â
âThereâs no rescheduling.â Quill utters sternly, crimson eyes turning sharper as you walk away. âBob will have your headââ And yet youâre already outside of the room and back into the main lobby.
âSic him, I donât care!â
They point at Hobie with their sharp nail. âTell your mortal to come back!â
âNo one can tell her what to do, not even me.â Shrugging and smirking, Hobie walks backwards to follow you. âSorry, weâre late for a dinner appointment.â
Meanwhile the cameras capture you stomping off outside of the council. The producer is loving the distress in your eyes and the questioning look on Hobieâs face.
âNoââ they suddenly relax, waving you and Hobie out. âWhatever, your funeral.â
The office door slams shut behind Hobie, and he speed walks over to you. With a puff of smoke, he arrives by your side inside the elevator before it closes.
Arms crossed over your chest, you bite the inside of your cheek as Hobie glances at you from floor to floor. The jingle of the elevator music adds to the awkwardness, he flicks his eyes at the cameras briefly, hands tucking inside his jean pockets and bouncing on the balls of his feet. Youâve never been this quiet this long. Hobie canât spare another minute in the thick tension, so he gestures for the camera man to stand aside from the buttons and proceeds to push every single floor before you could let out a protest.
âHobieâ! What are you doing?â
Turning towards you with an unreadable expression, Hobie steps closer to you until youâre trapped in the corner of the cold elevator as he cages you in with his arms beside your head. You face him head on, meeting with his deep scarlet eyes as he inhales your scent like itâs the sweetest smell. Suddenly, the cameras fade away, and itâs just you and Hobie inside the cramped elevator. Itâs then you realize that he froze them with just his will alone, if only he could freeze the cameras from recording too, but one step at a time, he supposed.
âAre you alright? Because if you want⊠we can stop.â His crimson eyes soften to a hush pink hue. âDo you want us to stop?â He asks what you never thought heâd ever ask.
âWhat?â Heaving, you feel the chill of his skin ebbing from him.
âI know this wasnât the plan, and this whole registration shit blindsided you, âm sorry âbout that, lovie.â His eyes flick down to your lips before gazing into your soul once again, inhaling deeply as his hands relax. âYou runninâ away makes me think that you donât want us together anymore.â
âHobie,â youâre immediately trying to placate him. âI was just not ready for that question, thatâs all. Donât go asking if you want us to stop. Please, donât do that.â Voice faltering with a worried look, you think that you fucked up another relationship again. And you really want this to work this time. âI just got cold feet, thatâs all. Talk of having kidsâŠthatâs heavy.â
Hobie visibly relaxes. âGood, thatâs good. We can talk âbout it some other time, the havinâ tiny babies part. So we know what to say to âem next time.â
âDo we have to?â Sucking in your teeth, you guess you have to be an adult and talk about the future with your vampire lover.
âI donât know,â he nervously bites his lip. âWe could, or not. Sorry. But we do need an answer for the form.â You see that heâs as apprehensive as you. âOr we could jusâ stop our alone time altogetherââ
âWhat the fuck? No.â You immediately answer, rolling your eyes as you take his smiley face in your hands. âDonât you even speak like that again. Letâs talk about it when we get home. Like think really fucking hard about it.â
âAlright, thatâs probably too cruel. We jusâ have to be more careful then.â Thereâs amusement and endearment swirling in his wine red eyes. âLetâs go back up and answer âno.ââ
âOkay, weâll be a little careful from now on.â Your heartbeat eases up, patting his cheeks and squishing them while he lets you release all your energy into coddling him.
The elevator doors part, and you glance at the floor indicator that says youâre back in the main building lobby. You catch a sight of the crew unfreezing and they all look away from you and Hobie like they just caught their parents lip locking. Releasing Hobie, you feel embarrassment creeping up.
âJusâ a littleâ?â
âY/N?â Someone calls your name, brows knitted together, you peek over Hobie to see who it is.
âHarry Osbourne?â With a raised brow, you feel Hobie turn his head while your hands remain on his face.
âOh god!â Harry exclaims with fear, eyes widening at Hobieâs fangs and how he holds you close. His hands immediately hold up in front of him in an attempt to shield himself. âItâs a vampire! A vampireâs eating you!â
âMate,â Hobie reluctantly leans away, sharing a quick look at the cameras with delighted eyes as his hand stops the doors from closing, which the poor guy thinks that heâs about to lunge as Harry staggers backwards on to his behind. ââm clearly not, or else weâll be committinâ public indecency.â
Chuckling, you pat Hobieâs chest and exit out the elevator as you give Harry a helping hand. âIâm fine, Harry. Hobieâs aâŠâ youâre careful with your next words. âA partner is all.â
And here Hobie thought that you were about to call him a friend. He wouldâve carried you out of there and back home to prove that heâs not simply a friend.
âA partner?â A very sweaty Harry takes your hand with trepidation as you help him up on his feet. âLike an informant?"
ââm not a snitchââ
âYes! Like that!â Subtly nudging with your elbow, you grin at Harry and share a look with Hobie. âWhat are you doing here anyway, Harry? I thought you stopped hunting and became a teacher instead?â
Hobie sucks in his fangs and crosses his arms over his chest like a kid whose mother just came across an old friend at the supermarket.
âShit economy, it made me come back. Huntingâs my side hustle now.â Your old friend glances nervously at the cameras. âAre you making a show?â
âSort of, donât mind them, we tend to just ignore the lights and cameras.â Even with your explanation, Harry still glances at the cameras nervously. You clasp Harryâs shoulder in an attempt to make him relax, and you introduce them to each other. âHarry meet Hobie. Hobie, meet Harry.â
Hobie nods at Harry, a hand reaching towards him for a proper greeting. You know that Hobie sees that Harryâs terrified of him, and you also know that heâs adding to the manâs uneasiness on purpose. âOsborne.â
Harry eyes the outstretched hand, clearly terrified of shaking his hand, or even being in the vampireâs vicinity. âI donât dâdo the shaking hands thing.â
Taking his hand back, casually shoving it inside his pocket, Hobie bares his fangs, grinning like he just spotted his next meal. Earning a small gasp from the man. âIâd say nice to meet you but youâre a vampire hunter.â The boom mic captures a subtle snarl from him, and you have to bite the inside of your cheek lest you grab him by the hand and tug him away to a Janitorâs closet.
Closing the small distance, and with some restraint, you pat Hobieâs bicep. âDonât worry, he only hunts pixies.â
âSometimes goblins.â Harry corrects.
You make an impressed expression. âSometimes goblins.â
âHowâd you even meet in the first place, genius? I thought your main hunt was vampires.â Harry scratches the back of his neck, glasses falling on the tip of his nose as Hobie clenches his jaw at the fond nickname.
âWell,â you hide your clammy hands inside your pockets, bouncing on the balls of your feet. âWe met at the night market, yeah, the night market.â
Hobie stifles a chuckle by biting his lower lip. âYeah, âm a leather artisan.â Throwing his arm over your shoulder, you can feel that heâs up to his tricks once again, lying through his fangs with ease. You gaze at the camera with a flat exasperated look. âGenius âere bought a few of myâŠthings, hm?â
âOh what kind of leatherââ
âSo Harry!â Clapping your hands, you change the subject lest the producer has to change the ratings on the show from parental guidance to rated R. âWhy are you here exactly? I remember that you live across town.â Hobie side eyes you after hearing your last comment.
âIâm selling pixie dust.â Shrugging, he shows you his satchel thatâs full of velvet bound pouches that shimmers. âThe vampire council is surprisingly my main client.â
You look at Hobie questioningly.
âItâs good for polishing our fangs.â He says it like itâs the most normal thing in the world. âAnd seasoning.â
âOf course it is.â You sigh and Harry smiles awkwardly.
âHow about you, howâs life been?â Harry pats your arm all friendly. âThe last time I saw you was at graduation.â
âYeah, the whole chemist thing didnât exactly pan outââ
âHobie, Y/N!â A familiar voice yells for you as it echoes around the vast empty space. The cameras pivot towards the sprinting group of teenagers.
âThree musketeers?â Hobieâs the first to react, his playful demeanor changes into worry within a second when he sees the trio running towards you frantically. They have a new person sprinting beside them, and Hobie is immediately on the defensive, stepping in front of you. âShit, did you actually manage to burn down the bloody house?â
âWhat, no!â Miles huffs, hands on his knees as he gestures towards a newcomer. âThis is Gayatriââ
âSheâs also a witchâs apprentice!â Pavitr blurts out, panting as he fans himself. âAnd she needs help!â
âWe tried calling you but you didnât answer.â Gwen adds.
âWhat are we, a bloody daycare now?â Hobie mumbles to himself as you move around him to check on them.
âYou donât look like youâre hurt, Gayatri, are you okay?â You ask as Pav leans against you for balance and you wrap your arm around him. You glance at them all, trying to find something wrong, thankfully you donât find anything other than the fact that they look like they ran a marathon, except for Gwen, who looks fine, perhaps all that running around during the full moon helped. âShit, did you all run here?â
âWe couldnât find a cab.â The blonde shrugs nonchalantly, as if she just did a light jog.
âIâm haunted.â Gayatri just says, eyeing the men and the crew with trepidation. âMy mentorâs away for a conference and I sort of got into her spellbook.â
âShe released an ancient being.â Miles says with wonderment. Hobie snorts, earning a glare from him.
âWhat does the being look like? Are they sparkly?â Harry steps in.
âA bit?â The apprentice inhales deeply, wiping sweat off her brow. âWhy?â
âDo they toss things around and that theyâre so small that you canât see them?â
âYeah, and technically I couldnât see themââ
Harry snaps his fingers in a light bulb moment. âSounds like you have a pixie infestation.â
âA pixieâ?â
âCâmon, Iâll help, I canât let those pixies get away with it.â Harry fixes his hold on his bag, ready to go.
âUm,â Gayatri looks at him with uncertainty. âI donât think itâs pixies, they wrote a threat on the wall with blood.â
âYeah, pixies tend to do that when theyâre hungry. Let me guess, you have no sweets in the kitchen.â
âNot exactlyââ
âLetâs go, since youâre friends with my friend Iâll do it at a discounted price.â Harry seems to be the only one thatâs convinced. âIâll do it for the love of the game, but Iâve got bills to pay.â
The teenagers look at you and Hobie for answers when the stranger keeps yapping at them about pixie facts. The crew are already packing up their equipment, more than eager to see some action when the last time they saw one was when Gwen hulked out in the cemetery.
Meanwhile, Hobie refrains from saying anything about his supposed birthday celebration that keeps getting halted by the forces be.
âI already have my things in my car, so why not? Weâll tag along.â You utter and they sigh in relief, knowing of your abilities, or at least one thatâs better than pixie guy. Tossing the car keys at Pav, you let them go ahead. âStart the car for me, kiddo.â
They walk away together with the documentary crew, and your eyes soften at the sight of Pavitr being shy with Gayatri. While Miles and Gwen joke around, surely about the crazy pixie man speed walking in front of them.
Before Hobie could follow them, you loop your arm around his own, pulling him towards you. Chest to chest, he smirks at you, eyes tender and with the same pink hue.
âSo, you and Harry, hm?â
âWe made out once, but that was it.â Your answer has Hobie guffawing, echoing around the vast building. You match his energy, grinning from ear to ear. âIt wasnât meant to be and he tasted like a pretentious frat boy.â Taking him by the collar, you look behind him to make sure that youâre all alone with your favorite vampire. âIâm sorry that your birthday keeps getting interrupted.â
âNah, weâre good. We can celebrate later.â His eyes soften even further, breathing slowly as he casts his sight on your lips, glancing over to your neck that still bears two pin prick scars. âHow âbout me, what do I taste like?â
Your smile widens even further, eyes twinkling. Your thumb runs along the stitching of his collar and over to his scarred bite mark on his neck. âYou taste like someone my mother warned me about, dangerous.â Leaning close, your breath mixes in with his. âDelicious.â
His fangs unintentionally come out, poking the bottom of his lip as he takes you in, hands on your hips, thumbs pushing away at the hem of your blouse and brushing along your exposed skin. He canât find the right words as his red eyes practically glow under the harsh fluorescent lights.
âIâm curious though,â youâre enjoying the sight in front of you. âwhat do I taste like?â
âLike heaven.â Breath shuddering, Hobie feels his blood pulsate, boiling over as he hovers his lips atop your neck, nose brushing upwards until heâs hovering above your lips. âSweet, like ambrosia, fuckinâ delightful, lovie.â He growls out that has your chest filling with need for him.
Giggling, you close the distance with a gentle tug at his collar.
The loud honk of your car bursts the little bubble you built around the two of you. Snorting, the moment lost, you thump your forehead against his clavicle as your grip on his collar loosens. You can feel Hobie pant under you, throat bobbing up and down as he swallows thickly. You meet with his eyes, irises blooming like saucers. Thereâs hunger behind them.
âLetâs not keep them waiting any longerââ youâre about to leave his side, but he twirls you back in place and into his arms with a blur. Your lips collide with his, and you taste the remnants of your ichor, knowing how heaven tastes like from his tongue.
Tags: Use of Y/N sparsely, no specific physical description of the reader except for clothing, CW drinking, CW vomit mention, CW blood and mild injury, CW food mentions, co-worker AU, Mockumentary AU, part 4 of my mini series.
Co-worker AU Masterlist
Navigation
Part 4 >>> Part 5
âSurprise!â Your grin fades the second you see whoâs at the door. âOh, itâs you guys.â
The camera lights up your disappointed features. Together with the invasive filming equipment, the crew stands there with awkward smiles. Sighing, you pull the door open some more, admitting defeat.
âJust get inside and try to act like the wallpaper.â
The second you close the door behind the uninvited camera crew, you start to walk towards the modest kitchen; which they immediately follow you with their boom mic thatâs the size of a meatball sub, and the ever annoying blinking red light from the cameras follows suit. You donât love your job in the slightest, but you do need to keep it especially now.
âFor someone making a documentary about a regular office job you guys love filming our private life.â You say in between gritted teeth.
Your shoulders sag, shaking your head as you wash your hands and continue mixing the sauce needed for the pasta. You could feel the producerâs question on the tip of her tongue as her fingers pause on the tablet screen mid-type.
âItâs MJâs birthday.â You say with a glance at the camera, lips tugging into a more genuine smile. âIâve decorated obviously, and Iâm making her favourites before the guests arrive.â The producer opens her lips but you cut her off, unbothered and used to the cameras by now. âI thought you were MJ, hence the âsurprise.â Leave me alone, Iâm way behind schedule. Do what you guys do, just donât go into our rooms.â
The cameraâs lens hovers around the kitchen, getting some establishing shots until a red and pink sheet cake gets the crewâs attention. Itâs finely decorated with dainty edible flowers. The lenses immediately hone in on it, the squiggly writing thatâs written in pink icing reads: âHappy Birthday to Mary Jane and Y/N!â In a second, the camera turns to you in shock, as you look like you were caught with your hand inside the cookie jar.
âSurprise?â Chuckling bashfully, you cover the cake and carefully place it inside the fridge. âWe have the same birthday, sort of.â You start to explain as you pick at your nail unconsciously. âHer birthday is ahead of mine, a mere twenty four hour difference. So ever since we both found out about it, and became best friends because of it, weâve been celebrating it together.â With every word you utter, your smile grows at the fond memory. âI know that making a cake for myself could be considered weird but Iâm used to it! I actually like baking, I find it therapeutic.â
âI mean, whoâs going to do it if not me, hm?â Shrugging, you go back to mixing. âGo and do your jobs, I canât keep entertaining you all.â
With your permission, the crew walks around the modest flat. The lenses roam around from top to bottom. String lights shaped like butterflies decorate the curtain rods, adding some warm light inside. There are the classic streamers, red and pink, the same colours as the shared birthday cake. Shiny balloons are hovering just below the ceiling, numerous party poppers are on the table. And a pretty table setting laid atop red checkered fabric with a hodgepodge of plates and utensils, complete with an antique looking tea set, adds some character to the whole place. A bouquet of pink tulips sit in the middle of the table as the centerpiece, and various scented candles are placed on each corner of the flat. The place is immaculate, not a single speck of dust on the surfaces, and with the scent of freshly baked goods, the place feels like a cozy little cottage in the woods.
âYou like it?â Your measured tone sounds from the side, and the camera pans over to you as you smile bashfully. âSheâs been obsessed with the cottage core aesthetic ever since she saw those pretty picnic pictures online. I tried to capture that.â Eyes sparkling, you look around your handiwork. âI think I did pretty well, considering I was working on a strict budget lest I donât make car payments.â
âYouâve got a car now?â Jared the camera man pipes up from behind the lens.
âOh yeah, I forgot that you guys were on holiday for a while. Not gonna lie, two months away from filming was too long considering that itâs your job.â You blink at the camera as you meet with their knowing expressions. âWell, I still hate it that youâre all filming our lives outside of workâ I didnât miss you is what Iâm saying.â
Jared smirks, hiding his grin behind the large camera. Rolling your eyes, you return to the kitchen to check on the oven, crouching in front of it as you take a peek. âSo, was it tax related or lack of labor as to why you guys havenât beenââ
âYou seem happier?â Jared asks, to the irk of the producer, who was supposed to be the one asking the questions. She lets it go when itâs a good segue to what she has in mind.
âAm I?â Your beaming smile adds warmth to the whole room, and itâs not from the sweet smelling cookies inside the oven. âI think I am, yeah.â Nodding, you stand back up to ice some red velvet cupcakes that are in the same shade as MJâs hair. âIâm finally a regular at work. So no more being a temp or being so afraid of making a mistake. We celebrated it here actually with the whole group. I wish you guys couldâve filmed that, Lyla was standing on the table dancing with MJ.â
Chuckling, you continue. âThen I got my own car, second hand but it does the work and I donât have to hitch a ride with Harry anymore.â
âWhat happened after the concert?â The dreaded question appears, and you let out an exhale, pausing from icing the cupcakes before composing yourself.
âDo we really have to talk about it? I mean, you guys were there, you filmed everythingââ realization flickers on your face. âyou just asked me that so you could hard cut back to two months ago, rightâ?â
2 months ago.
The camera peeks around a dumpster, its lenses whirls as it hones in on a sweaty Hobie puffing out cigarette smoke with fury as if heâs trying to burn down a medieval town. If it werenât for the cool night air, the cameras wouldâve picked up steam coming out of his ears.
Hobie paces around the empty parking lot, boots scuffing along the concrete. His fists are curled tightly, shaking as he drags his feet towards a pile of cardboard boxes. Heâs not wearing a mic, but even without it, his angry murmuring gets picked up by the camera.
For a moment, he stops in front of some innocent boxes, jaw set, eyes boring into it like heâs about to set it on fire.
âWanker!â He kicks the poor boxes as cardboard flies around. He then lets out a yell, muffled only by the denim jacket you gifted as he bites into it. âYou stupid stupid arsehole! Tit for tat, huhâ!â The toe of his foot hits something hard that was hidden underneath the pile of cardboard, letting out a metallic sound. Wincing, Hobie hops on one foot before yelling out again. âMotherfucker!â
His boot stomps, as if heâs trying to kill a skittering cockroach. Heaving, he finishes his tirade with a flourish, kicking a lone box into the darkness.
The cameraman leans closer, accidentally stepping on a can of empty soft drink, making the aggravated punk turn his head towards the noise.
His face falls, eyes wide with embarrassment as he tries to act casual by straightening his clothes. âOh.â
The scene cuts to him sitting by his lonesome back in the fluorescent lit office. Glum is an overstatement, he looks like he lost his wallet, got his car stolen, and got kicked out of his flat. He might as well feel like it too based on his button up thatâs all wrinkled, tie askew whilst his dress pants are a size smaller.
âI accidentally took my mateâs trousers.â Hobie says, heavy dark circles under his eyes as he kneads the space in between.
âDid you get any sleep last night?â The producerâs question got his eyes flicking over to the camera with a glare.
âYeah, slept like a bloody baby, mate.â
âWho are you really mad at? At Harry orââ
âHarry, âm not mad at her. She jusâ...â His eyes glaze over for a moment before blinking it away. â...got stuck in the middle of us.â Shaking his head, Hobie leans back on the chair. âI only agreed to this shit because you said youâd cut whatever you saw last night, yeah?â
âWe understand. Why are you mad at Harry? Theyâre together, itâs not like she cheated on youââ
âShe didnât.â He enunciates his words. âAnd weâre notâŠtogether, not even close.â
âThen why are you acting like she did, when Harry didnât do anything wrong?â
Hobie blinks, sucking in his teeth before sighing. âAsk him yourself.â
âDo you want to be with her?â Jared the cameraman oversteps his job description.
Hobieâs jaw tightens, hands flexing on his lap, ignoring the blinking light of the camera. âNo more questions.â He yanks the mic off of his body, sound muffling as he stands up and tosses the equipment on the seat as he ignores their calls, saying that taking off the mic is grounds for getting a reprimand. A muffled, âdonât give a fuck.â Sounds out just as the door slams close.
The camera pans over to Harry's side of the office, his smiling eyes peek over the mouth of his coffee cup as he follows Hobie with his gaze.
The scene shifts back to the concert, the night before Hobieâs one on one and tantrum. The heavy bass has your chest thrumming, skin turning clammy, and eyes wide open as Harry pulls away from the kiss.
Heaving, lips still tasting him, your stomach lurches, a dull ache slithering around your belly. âWhy did you do that?â You ask in a small and confused tone as cameras zoom in on your befuddled face.
Harry chuckles, shrugging. âI thought it was the right moment.â His hand finds your own, his palm is soft, with no rough callouses that your brain instinctively looks for. Weaving his fingers through yours tenderly, he squeezes you once. âIâŠreally like you, Y/N, I really do.â
âIââ your stomach gurgles uncontrollably as you feel woozy from the claustrophobic place with all the sweaty bodies bumping into you.
âOf course you do!â MJ pipes up from your side, making you flinch as her arm is thrown over your shoulder, grinning widely, and answering for you. âAnd my girl likes you too, right?â She shakes you in place, and you donât have an answer to her question.
Your stomach grumbles loudly, but not from hunger, aching from the bottom up as you feel saliva coat your mouth. You suddenly feel sweatier than normal, beads of sweat trailing on your back, sending goosebumps to appear on your arms.
âIââ The documentary crew has a front row seat to the inner conflict happening through your eyes. Your stomach gurgles again, eyes turning hazy, breath stuck in your throat. âI donât feel so good,â Harryâs brows suddenly knit together in worry, from a happy one to concern within a half second. âthe shawarma we had earlierâ I thinkâ!â Before you know it, youâre chucking out everything that was in your stomach down to the floors and onto MJâs and Harryâs shoes.
âWhat the fuck, Y/N!â The redhead screeches, flinching away. Her face is as red as her hair, yelping and turning away from the scene in front of her.
The crowd around you parts in disgust, and just your luck, the music comes to an end on stage like it was on cue.
âShit!â Harry backs off, shaking your sick off his shoes.
You groan, vision turning wobbly, clutching your stomach as you feel lightheaded. Thereâs a sudden rush of footsteps heading your way. Then a familiar pair of arms wrap around you, clutching you against a comfortable warmth and citrus scent laced with adrenaline and sweat.
âYou okay, love?â Youâre met with concerned eyes, and a palm patting your clammy face.
âHobie?â You ask shakily before your eyes roll back and darkness embraces you.
The crowd gasps, making the crew feel like theyâre filming a telenovela from the 90âs.
The only person happy about the situation is the producer, she immediately emails the company, asking for a season renewal before everything airs.
âMedic!â Hobieâs adrenaline helps him carry you off your feet and towards the medical tent outside and into cool fresh air.
â
Harry arrives back at the hospital, flowers in hand, and trying to avoid the inevitable.
The documentary crew finds him though, despite him hiding behind the bouquet of red roses.
âCome on, guys, not here too.â He speed walks away, only to be followed by the cameras. âBack off!â Pretending to lunge at them, Hobie appears just off frame, whistling loudly at the group, making them freeze in place.
âTook you long enough.â He addresses Harry, whilst the man fixes his hold on the flowers. âShe hates roses, mate.â Stubbing the cigarette out, the punk casually leans against the stark white wall of the ambulance bay, eyes pointed right at the crew. âShe said that you lot can stay as long as youâre outside the room, and no bloody mics.â
Harry scoffs, walking to the double doors, shoulder checking Hobie on his way in. âAs if youâre her boyfriend.â
The cameras hone in on the pair, stepping back as if theyâre filming a ticking time bomb.
Hobie simply smirks, but his eyes convey nothing but annoyance with a hint of anger. âAs if youâre hers.â
âFuck off, Hobie.â
Harry heads toward the elevators, thundering footsteps echoing around the hospital whilst Hobie follows close with the crew in tow. For once, he likes that theyâre there with him, a third party that prevents him from punting his former best mate.
They both get on the elevator as the cameras have them front and center. This time though, youâre not standing in the middle of them. Just high tech cameras that could record evidence against either of them for viewing pleasure, or for the court.
âHow is she?â Harryâs the first one to cut the silence as the elevator whirls to life. Itâs old based on the way it lurches harshly before moving.
âYou would know if you visited.â Hobie has his hands casually inside the denim jacket you made, perhaps to keep his fists beside him and not slamming against the brunetteâs face.
âCalm down, itâs not like sheâs dying.â
âWhatever you fuckinâ fed her yesterday made her feel like it, dumbarse.â Snickering, his eyes shine with mischief. âIâd get sick too if you kissed me.â
Harryâs eyes roam around the punkâs attire, scoffing with a roll of his eyes when he notices that heâs still wearing the same clothes as last nightâs concert. âI can smell you from here, Hobie.â
âI smell like hopes and dreams, bruv.â
âAh, thatâs why you smell like shitââ
Hobie clicks his tongue, jaw set as he reels himself in. âYou still havenât changed, still an arsehole through and through.â
âWhat are you even doing here, Hobie?â
âWatching over her like a friend should.â
âYeah, sure, a âfriend.ââ Harry dramatically makes quotation marks with his fingers. âJust like last time, huh?â His eyes knowingly glance at Hobie, sending him a death glare worthy of the camera lens cracking. âWhat, werenât you satisfied last time?â
âIs this what it is then?â Hobie steps forward, seething, eyes narrowed right at him. âRevenge for last time. Iâve said my piece years ago, mate, it wasnât what you think it was.â
Scoffing, Harry shakes his head with a snicker. âSure, mate, thatâs what it was. You were looking inside her mouth for your gum with your lips or what?â
âFuck you, Harry. You ruined our chances with the agent jusâ for that. And you know I wouldnât do that to you, she was the one whoââ
âYeah, place the blame on the woman I loved, and not on yourself. A classic Hobie Brown moveâ!â
The elevator doors ding open, the familiar scent of the hospital wafts around the two, as the opened doors reveal Yuri and Ned waiting by it with wide eyes. The cameras pan over to them, immediately stepping off the elevators in case things turn sour. They really donât want their cameras broken when fists and roses start flying around.
âAre we playing seven minutes in heaven like when we were kids, gentlemen?â The ravenette asks, a neat brow raised right at them while her hand stops the doors from closing.
âMore like seven minutes in hell.â Ned glances at the crew with pity. âThey didnât throw hands yet, right?â
Jared shakes the camera like itâs saying no. Meanwhile Hobie and Harry avoid each otherâs eyes.
âI like you, weirdo.â Yuri chortles, making the cameraman blush, she makes space for the two live wires to get off the elevator.
Harry leaves first, nudging Hobieâs shoulder harshly with a thud, and a glare thrown right at the band. He stomps over to the nurseâs station, asking for your room number.
âWhat a ray of sunshine.â
âGood on you for keeping your cool, Hobs.â Ned says, clutching his shoulder gently. âYou are cool, right? Or do we have to restrain the two of you again?â
âI call dibs on tying you both down. I know where to get heavy duty rope.â Yuri adds, a hand clasped on Hobieâs elbow in a subtle move for keeping him away from the brunette. âAnd if you two end up killing each other, do I have your permission to go for Y/N? You know, a shoulder to cry on.â
Yuriâs joke flies over his head. Hobie exhales a bated breath as he watches Harry knock on your door, peeking inside with a smile as Hobie hears your voice from the inside. The cameras perfectly capture the look on his face. Dismay, longing and sadness seen through the recording.
âHey,â Ned nudges him awake. âWeâre going home, you should come with us for some fresh clothes and breakfast.â
The punk sighs with a frown. âDo I smell that bad?â
âNah,â Yuri reassures with a genuine smile. âYou seriously donât smell bad, you just look like a raccoon who decided to cross a busy road.â That earns a soft chuckle from the punk, instinctively wiping at his melting eyeliner that stains his fingers. âBesides, sheâll be fine, itâs just food poisoning. The doctor said she can come home this afternoon and youâll be refreshed by then to pick her up.â
âI think she already has a ride, Yuri.â Hobie says with a deep frown, tone small as his eyes cast on your door.
âKnowing Harry, theyâll last less than a month give or take.â Ned presses the elevator call button again, arms crossed as he flicks his eyes over to the camera before looking at his best mateâs back with worry.
âThatâs not it, you know thatâs not it.â Shaking his head, Hobieâs concern grows as he swallows thickly. âI donât want her to get caught in our fightinâ. I donât want her gettinâ hurt because of us.â
Yuri nods in understanding, her dark eyes glance over at Ned as the doors ding open. âGive her some credit, sheâs tougher than she looks.â
âHarry will break her heart, I know it.â Hobie utters through his teeth as he reluctantly steps back into the elevator together with Ned and Yuri.
âWell, if he does, she has friends to take care of her. That includes us if sheâs still not hung up about the pub.â Ned says as he pushes the button to close the doors, leaving the documentary crew behind. âOr thereâs a chance that he actually likes her. We know Harry, he falls hard just like you do.â
Hobieâs chest aches at Nedâs words that strike him where it hurts most.
âYou gonna stop him then?â Yuri asks, addressing Hobie without missing a beat, arms crossed over as she glares at the hospital room, where you reside.
The crew could see that the band has grown fond of you like youâre their own during the time theyâve spent with you while youâre in hospital.
Before the doors close, the lenses zoom in on Hobieâs trembling hand, not getting his answer as the metal doors shut, cutting his response.
â
âHarry?â You ask hoarsely, eyes darting towards the small window on the hospital room door, spotting the unmistakable camera peeking inside. Youâre too weak to protest, skin still clammy, throat throbbing, and stomach rumbling with ache.
âYou sound disappointed.â He chuckles nervously, clutching the bouquet close to him.
âNo, Iâ I just thought you were MJ.â Your lips smile reluctantly. âShe hasnât stopped by.â
âMaybe sheâs just busy.â
âYeah, probably.â You can feel the camera on you, you just hope that their mics canât pick up any sound through the door so you just try to keep a neutral face from now on.
âHow do you feel?â His voice is carried in the sterile air.
âBetter, my feverâs down and I havenât been to the bathroom in a couple of hours. The doctors said it was food poisoning.â Your eyes dart towards the bottles of gatorade on the nightstand. âHobie and his band helped.â
Harry frowns before gesturing towards the empty seat next to your bed, you nod and he smiles softly before sitting down. Placing the flowers on his lap as he seems to not know what to do with his hands. âIâm sorry aboutââ
âIâm sorry.â You simultaneously speak at the same time as him. âSorry, you go first.â Clearing your throat, your fingers absentmindedly scratch at the tape around the dextrose needle.
âNo, you go first.â His eyes look around you, from the hospital gown and the medicine hooked up to your hand, thereâs guilt in his swirling eyes.
âOkay,â it takes a bit more courage to look into his green eyes. âIâm sorry that I ruined our date by getting sick all over your shoes and embarrassing you.â
Harry smiles, eyes crinkling at the corners. âI have more shoes. And donât worry, it didnât ruin the date, it wasnât that embarrassing.â
âItâs fucking embarrassing. I mean, you kissed me and I immediately puked in front of everyone.â You let out a humourless laugh. âIf it was me Iâd tuck tail and leave town.â
âDo you want me to leave town?â Teasing, the crepe paper under his palm crinkles. âI donât know if thatâll help much.â
Your fist bunches up the blanket over your legs. âIâm trying to say that it wasnât you. ItâIt was the food we had.â
âGood to know that it wasnât my breath.â
âHarryââ
âIâm joking, princess.â Beaming at you, he scooches his seat closer despite the sound grinding at his teeth. âWe shouldnât have had those suspicious looking shawarma on the way to the concert.â
âShit, are you okay? I forgot to ask since you ate it too.â Your hand reaches for him but you retract it away last minute to his dismay.
âYeah, Iâm fine. I had the veggie one, remember?â
Head falling on the pillow that still smells like Hobieâs cologne when he fluffed it up for you, you close your eyes in embarrassment. âIt was the meat.â
âIt was probably human.â
âHarry.â You say in between chortles. âNot funny.â
âA little funny.â He looks at the bouquet before handing it gently over to you. âI heard you donât like roses, but it was too late for me to exchange them. I promise the next time will be whatever your favourites are.â
You smile, inhaling the sweet scent as he gazes at you tenderly that has your heart beating loudly. Youâre just glad that thereâs no heart monitor connected to you. âI like these enough.â
âYeah, but itâs an apology bouquet, next time, itâll be a bouquet that means differently and I want that to be your favourite.â
âThereâs still a next time? Why?â
Shrugging, elbows on the bed, his eyes soften as the early morning sunlight filters inside. âJust cause I want to impress you. And say sorry for not visiting earlier.â
âI know that, I mean the latter I know of because you probably had to shower after smelling like my dinner.â It takes a lot of bravery for you to let out the next words when your pillow smells like citrus and soap. When it smells like Hobie. âBut why the former? Why bother trying to impress me when Iâm just me?â
âThatâs exactly why.â Harryâs tone lowers an octave, hand placed beside you, not holding onto you nor getting closer, just laying there with apprehension. âYouâre you, I like you, and after what happened, itâs alright if you donât want to continue this. I donât expect you to like me just because you feel like you have to.â
âI feel like you barely know me.â
âIâd like to get to know you better, if youâd let me.â His green eyes hone in on yours. âIf you have someone else in mind, I wouldnât ask again. It wasâŠworth a try. At least I got to hang out with you. You were really fun to be with, I wish you know that.â
His words go straight at your heart.
Hobie comes to mind. But you saw how MJ looked at him, and how easily they talk to each other like theyâve known each other longer than you have. Theyâre compatible together, cut from the same cloth while youâre not even in the same fabric shop as them. He feels out of reach, and just like with MJ, youâll just be someone who stands behind them, not beside them. Youâre fine with that when youâve gotten used to the sidelines. Used to being the sidekick that holds her guitar case when she runs off at a party, used to follow her around like a lost puppy when sheâs the longestâ the only friend, who stuck by you this whole time. In time, itâll be like that with Hobie, itâs inevitable when youâve seen it with MJ. Itâs a hard pill to swallow, the fading friendship when you two used to spend time together with every hour of every day. When she stopped wearing her friendship necklace, you kept wearing yours, hoping that one day youâll see your best friend wearing it again. That one day, the half hearts will be full again.
Hobie might not be like her, that you wonât be in his shadow, but thereâs a possibility that you will. You donât know him enough, just like how you donât know Harry enough to pass that judgement. You canât let your heart choose for you, even when your soul heeds the same. You donât want to live through that again, especially to someone you might end up loving deeply, more than a co-worker, or a friend would. Itâll shatter your heart, just like the first time you saw her without the necklace she has worn for ten years. Itâs just a crush, and like all crushes, youâll get over it.
Harry might not be your first choice, or your only choice, but heâs right there, offering his heart to you on a platter. You wonât be in his shadow, a gamble on your part to think that way, but heâs not out of reach unlike Hobie, who seems to be a league above your own. Best of all, MJ doesnât have her eye on Harry, that you wonât end up losing to her, or losing her friendship completely if you try to pursue Hobie. So you take Harryâs hand, squeezing it once before loosening your grip.
You just want to be happy, even if it means settling.
âWe⊠I feel like we went too quickly, Harry. But Iâd like to try again.â You swallow down the doubts you have for your choice. âJust promise me that if this doesnât work, you wonât ice me out. Youâre a great friend, I donât want to lose that because we tried.â
âOkay.â His whole demeanor relaxes, a weight lifted off his shoulders. âI promise. How about thisâŠâ A hand reaches for you, waiting for you to shake it. âWe start over. My nameâs Harry Osborne, Iâm a sales rep, I like race cars and gelato.â
With a smile, eyes shining, you take his hand, shaking it politely. âItâs nice to meet you, Harry,â you tell him your name, stifling a giggle when he nods all serious like. âIâm a quality assurance agent, I like baking, painting, and my favourite flowers are tulips, pink ones.â
âTulips, pink ones, got it.â
âWeâre okay?â
âBetter than okay.â Smiling, his touch lingers for a second longer before he lets go. âIâll get rid of the cameras.â Standing up, heâs stopped by your hand wrapped around his wrist.
âNo, stay for a bit, I already forgot about them.â
Grinning from ear to ear, Harry sits back down. âWhatâs your favourite book?â
Your chuckles echo around the hospital bed as the two of you continue to chat, the world outside forgotten as the scent of roses waft around your senses.
â
The scene shifts back to the apartment that smells like cake and over to you as you wash the icing off your hands.
âTheyâll be here any minute.â Your frantic mumbling gets picked up by the boom mic. âCan you guys at least make yourself useful by helping me set up the food table?â
Jared shakes the camera like itâs him saying no.
âGreat, fantastic.â With panicked footsteps, you carefully haul the food onto a long table. The cameras follow your movements as you carry an empty punch bowl.
âHow are you and Harry?â The producer asks, making you grate your teeth.
You accidentally drop the bowl with a thud, immediately regretting it when you realize that you mightâve cracked it. âSo you can keep asking me questions but you canât help? Some guests you are.â
The group looks at each other, as if waiting for someone to ask you again. Jaredâs sad eyes catch you off guard as your palm roams around the glass for any cracks.
âFine, I get it, itâs your job.â Sighing, you gently rest the bowl again, right next to a platter of paella. âHarry and I areââ
Thereâs a knock at the door, and your eyes immediately widen in a panic, looking down at yourself as you wince.
âShit, Iâm not even ready yet.â Your gaze darts over to your large bubble coat hanging on the coat rack. You bolt over to it, snatching and quickly putting it on over your stained apron and jumper. âHold on, MJ!â
âSupriseâ!â Hand grasping the doorknob, you open the door, grinning wildly. Instead of your smile falling, it softens. âHey, youâre early.â
âSorry to disappoint.â Hobieâs unmistakable voice sounds out from behind the door from where the cameras capture the scene. âI got the ice jusâ like you asked.â
âThank you, youâre a life saver.â Chuckling, you open the door wider, revealing the crew waiting in the living room. âI thought punks are always fashionably late.â
âItâs actually punk to be earlyââ Hobie grimaces at the sight of the crew. âHere too, really?â
âI just ignore them.â Shutting the door behind Hobie, your quick movements faze him a little as you help with carrying the package of ice. âCoats over there, Hobie, Iâll put this in the freezer.â
Smiling, his eyes roam around the cozy flat. âIs your thermostat fucked, love? I can fix it for you.â
âWhat, why?â You ask from the kitchen, head peeking around the doorway as the rumble of ice gets shoved inside the small freezer.
âOr are you just cold?â He asks, shrugging off his leather coat, revealing your gifted denim jacket underneath it. The cameras look him up and down like itâs fashion week. Heâs wearing a more toned down version of his concert outfit, less leather and fishnets, and more of a simple plaid long sleeve thatâs not buttoned all the way that shows off his mismatched silver chains around his neck, and a pair of skinny black jeans over leather platforms.
The lens pans over to his torso knowingly, lingering over the denim jacket, before Hobie glares at the camera as if his gaze would crack the glass whilst he shrugs the jacket off and hangs it on the coat rack.
âOh,â you look down at yourself, too comfortable in the bubble coat. âNo, I was trying to hide the fact that Iâm not dressed yet.â
âCouldnât fool me, I thought the partyâs theme was winter.â His eyes capture the twinkling lights as he beams at the checkered table cloth.
âItâs cottage core actually.â Crossing the distance, the camera crew stands by the side to let the scene unfold like theyâre filming a nature documentary. âYou like what Iâve done to the place?â
âItâs brilliant.â Hobie turns his head to look at you, finding that youâre leaning against the table casually as you smile bashfully at him. âYouâre brilliant.â
âI try.â You say in a shy tone, cheeks aflame.
âYou forgot one thing though.â
âShit,â your face falls. âwhat?â
âMusic.â Sauntering over to the record player, he finds that your laughter is better than any music MJ has on display. âMJ listens to country?â He asks whilst perusing the collection.
âShe had a phase. You should see her cowboy boots.â
He snorts, finding a soft jazz record that he recognises with a smile. âDonât think I want to, lovie. Can I?â
âYeah, good choice.â The wink he sent your way makes your heart leap. You watch as his hands gently put the record on like itâll break in half. How his fingers glide along it, almost caressing, soft and tender. Calloused fingers dragging along the glass as he opens the player, lips pursing together, piercings glimmering, throat bobbingâ âI need to get ready.â You clear your throat, unfurling your fists and relaxing your stance. Crush, yeah right. âWill you be okay here?â
âYeah, make yourself prettier.â The smile on his face almost has you bumping against the edge of the table. âIâve got the knobhead crew to keep me company.â
âThatâll make a good band name if you change the c in crew to a k.â You joke as you walk backwards into your room.
âBrilliant as always. Iâll tell the lads to change ours to that.â
âDonât!â Giggling, you shut the door behind you before you could get lost in his eyes.
Hobie feels Jared the camera manâs eyes on him. âWhat? Fuck off, bruv.â
âWhat was that, Hobie?â Your muffled voice sounds out through the closed door.
âNothinâ. Did you cook all of these yourself?â Walking around, his stomach grumbles at the sight of the full table with all the fixings. From deviled eggs to tiny meat pies, youâve got it all.
âUh, no, Iâm not that brilliant. I ordered most of it, but I did bake all the desserts.â
Hobie eyes a piece of sugar cookie decorated with flowers on it, smiling as it reminds him of the holiday cookies you made for the work holiday party.
âYou can have some if youâre hungry.â
âYou read my mind.â He carefully grabs a pink tulip cookie, biting into the treat with a smile.
âItâs easy, youâre always hungry.â
ââm a growinâ boy, love.â Continuing to walk around, he sees some dirty dishes left on the sink. He finishes the cookie in one bite, wiping the crumbs, and folding his sleeves, he starts to wash it up whilst Jared gives him an approving nod.
âIf you grow up some more youâll be seven feet tall.â
âYeah, I can finally reach the tea you hide at work.â
âItâs because Peter keeps drinking it all!â
âItâs not jusâ Peter.â Grinning, he rinses the plates, and wipes down the side of the sink.
âHey! You owe me a box, Hobs.â
His chest warms up from the nickname. âIâll get you a whole box, donât worry.â
Thereâs another knock on the door just as when Hobie dries his hand on a towel that he flings on his shoulder.
âShit, Iâm not done yet.â You hiss through the door, floorboards creaking like youâre jumping on the old wood.
âIâll get it, itâs probably the band. They had to stop by a shop to get the beer.â Hobie walks the short distance over to the front door, peeking over the window beside it to check who it is.
âThank you!â
The lenses capture the perfect moment when his smile falls.
When you donât hear the door creak open, you call for him. âWho is it? Is it MJâs friends?â
âNo,â he chokes out, fist gripping the doorknob as he opens it with a creak. âOsborne.â
âBrown.â With a raised brow and a sneer, Harry pushes him to the side to enter the flat. The bouquet crinkles in his hand, juggling to take off his coat and hold onto the flowers. âItâs me, princess!â
âHi, Harry! Iâll be out in a few, just getting ready.â
Harry meets with Hobieâs glare. âYou need help with a zipper in there?â The smirk he has on is just begging to be punched. And as the camera captures the whole scene, they think that itâll come true.
âNope, I got it.â
âThatâs good, I didnât want you to get stuck in your dress again like last time.â To add salt to Hobieâs wound, Harry says it with his whole chest. Your giggles twist the knife, as Hobie tries to act casual, leaning against the door.
âAre those flowers for me, mate?â The punk snidely remarks.
âNope, I remember that tulips arenât your thing. Youâre more of a venus flytrap kind of guy.â
âThose things could kill rats, donât they? Better not come near one, mate.â
âI didnât even know you were invited.â Harry scoffs out.
âMJâs my friend too.â
âToo, thatâs funny.â The brunette steps forward, and the camera crew fears what would happen next. The soft jazz is ignored as the tension thickens in the air.
âWhat the fuck does that mean?â
âWhat I mean is that youâve got a habit of taking whatâs not yours, Hobs.â Poison drips from Harryâs tongue.
âShe is not a fuckinâ thing to have, Harryââ
Before the heated argument could end up with fists and food flying, the bedroom door creaks open, and you step outside with a bashful smile and sparkling eyes. You look happy, and both men could feel it too as the tension fades away just from you stepping foot inside the room.
âIs this okay?â Biting your lip, you shyly raise your arms to the side in an attempt to show off a dress you bought from Yuriâs recommendation. The fabric hugs you in all the right places, soft blue complimenting your very being, and the checkered pattern fits the theme of the party. âIs it too much? Yuri said I look like a hot little bo peep. Her words, not mine.â
Jaredâs face is all red, not from how you look, but from how heâs desperately trying to stifle his laughter as both men pause in place, argument forgotten, and eyes glued onto you. Theyâre glad that they brought two cameras, one to capture the bead of sweat trickling down Harryâs temple, and another to film the way Hobieâs throat bops up and down.
To the cameras, they look like two bumbling idiots trying to find their words. In your eyes, they look like theyâre just staring at you.
Chuckling nervously, brows furrowed, you bounce on the heels of your shoes. âMaybe I should changeââ
âNo.â Both men say at the same time in the very same volume. A feat in itself when they were trying to combust the other with just their gazes a few moments ago.
âI meanâ you look beautiful, love.â Hobie clears his throat, unfurling his fists. Seeing you in nothing but thick coats and office wear through the early months that he has known you has done his brain in when it never thought that itâs possible to see you in anything else. He gazes at you with nothing but respect, but he canât help his honesty. âReally beautiful.â
âReally?â Your eyes sparkle even more, arms crossed over your chest from the shyness. Youâre trying to get out of your shell even more now, and by god youâre going to do it whether you like it or not. And itâs definitely not because Yuri would be all pouty if you didnât wear the dress she helped pick for you. âThank you, Hobie.â
âFucking gorgeous, princess.â Harry always finds a way to one up Hobie as his arms open, walking closer to you. âAbsolutely gorgeous!â Hugging you, and to Hobieâs surprise, you hug back with a chuckle.
âThank you, Harry.â Eyes crinkling at the corners, Harry pecks your cheek fondly.
Hobie says all the synonyms for beautiful inside his head as he turns towards the camera with a flat look. Hand occupied in favour of numbing the hurt away with some cookies.
âI got you flowers.â Harry says with a smile as Hobie tries to deafen his words by chewing loudly.
âYou did? Why?â Hobie could hear your grin from your tone.
âI just want to. Canât I just get you flowers?â
âItâs technically not my birthday yet.â
âDonât worry about it, I got MJ a present too. She wonât feel left out.â Hobie gets an unfortunate peek at Harryâs palm rubbing up and down your back.
âThatâs kind of you.â And he gets a very unfortunate view of the cameras filming the whole scene with him in the background like some schmuck. âYou smell nice. New cologne?â
âYeah, itâs lemon lime. I know how much you like the smell.â
The scene shifts to Hobie smoking a cigarette outside your flat all alone as he talks to the camera.
âLemon lime,â scoffing, he blows out smoke. âhow pretentious, itâs just bloody citrus. What a dickheadââ
It comes back to inside the flat where youâre smiling at something Harry whispered to you. Before your attention gets taken by a lone Hobie unwrapping a cupcake and devouring the whole thing in one big bite.
âHobie, youâll ruin your appetite.â Giggling, you unwrap yourself from Harryâs arms to his obvious dismay as you smile brightly at Hobie. âWe have plenty of food.â Your palm unconsciously wraps around his elbow, Hobie almost chokes but hides it well.
He pauses mid chew, your sweet smelling perfume wafting over his senses like ambrosia on his tongue. And itâs not because of the red velvet cupcake.
âYeah, Hobs, pace yourself.â Harryâs comment is more of an annoying tease compared to your genuine one.
âTry the deviled eggs after this,â you whisper to him with a smile as you also grab a cupcake to join him. âI used premium seasoning.â
âCareful, pirates would kill for that, lovie.â Joking, it earns a genuine giggle from you as icing coats your top lip. He resists the urge to wipe it for you.
âHold on, youâve got somethinâââ
âCan I have a cupcake too?â Harry interrupts just as when Hobie forgot that he was even there in the first place.
âOf course.â You grin at them both with fondness. âThe icing is cream cheeseââ
Thereâs another knock at the door. The cameraâs attention flings towards the source as the three of you look at the door. You gasp quietly, placing the cupcake down gently as you lock eyes with the two.
âRemember, you have to scream âsurprise,â okay?â
âPrincess, hold on!â Harry takes you by the hand and carefully wipes the icing off of your top lip carefully with a paper napkin. âThere you go.â
âThank you.â Excitement flows through you as you practically skip towards the door.
Hobie glares at the side of Harryâs smug face.
Gripping the doorknob, you whip it open excitedly and instead of your red headed best friend, youâre met with the rest of Hobieâs band.
âHi! You guys made it.â You open the door wider for the trio to saunter inside.
âWeâve got the booze, gorgeous!â Yuriâs smile widens when she spots your handpicked dress. âLooking as radiant as ever! I knew youâd be!â Clasping your shoulders, she pecks your cheek chastely. âI donât think Iâm the only one who sees that though.â Sending you a wink, youâre left at the door with a lopsided grin.
âWhere do you want these, Y/N?â Ned asks as James helps him carry a whole case of beer inside.
âThe kitchen please.â
âYuriâs right, you look banginââ James whistles lowly, earning a smack over the head from Ned.
âWhy donât you compliment someone normally?â He chastises as they lug the case towards the kitchen.
âWhereâs the lunch club? I thought they were comingâ?â
âPresent!â Pav appears from the side, hand in hand with Gayatri. âWeâre not late right?â
âNope, you two are early actually.â Making way for them to get inside, the small flat is starting to feel like a party with everyone starting to arrive.
âApparently not as early as Hobie.â Gayatri snickers, whispering the words as she half hugs you in greeting. âIâve known him for years and Iâve never seen him be first at a party.â
âReally?â You glance towards Hobie as he leads the band over to the food table, their eyes widening at the variety.
âReally.â She emphasizes with a smirk. âAnyway, Gwen and Miles are gonna be fashionably late. They have a late class today.â
âThatâs alright, I hope this isnât too much of a bother.â You utter shyly as you shut the door.
âYouâre never a bother, Y/N.â Pav adds as he shares a sweet look with Gaya. âBesides, Gaya never turns down free foodââ
âAlright, letâs go.â Tugging him away by the hand, Pavitr laughs towards the others. âThanks for the invite, Y/N!â
Smiling, you inhale deeply, putting on a braver face as you start to host the party. You guess everyone else has to wait for MJ and her friends to arrive.
Before you could join the others, you feel an unmistakable hand around your wrist. âHarry? Everything good?â
The cameraâs attention turns towards the two of you, mics picking up the hushed tones. While the other camera hones in on Hobieâs face as he turns away in favour of shoving a whole cupcake inside Jamesâ mouth, hiding behind his laughter.
âYeah, just a quick question.â Leaning close, his hand drops down from your wrist to your hand, clasping it gently. âIs everyone from work invited?â
âNot really, I tried to invite Lyla but she said she had an influencer thing, and Miguel said heâd be too busy. Jessica couldnât come either because sheâs on maternity leave, and Peter couldnât find a babysitter.â
His brows knit together in confusion. âWhy are they invited? Do they know MJ?â
âYeah actually, they know her through the band. And I wanted a few of my friends here too.â
His hold on you loosens as he leans back. âAh, I was just wondering, I thought Iâd see Miguel here.â
âI invited him to be polite.â Shrugging, you share a smile with Harry. âCan you imagine him actually coming?â
âI physically canât.â Chuckling, you hear another knock at the door.
âThatâs probably Miles and Gwen, hold on.â Leaving his side, you head to the door to open it. Lo and behold, you see the man himself. âMiguel?â
He looks like a fish out of water as he holds a wrapped gift tucked under his arm. âAm I too early?â
The camera zooms in on the look on your face. âNo, youâre just in time. Come in.â
As the boss steps inside, his mere presence alone has the whole room quieting down. Harry almost chokes on his drink, as the office group stares at him with their mouths agape. The band looks him up and down, almost sizing the bigger man up. Miguel doesnât back down or hides within himself from the stares though.
âI see that the cameras are following you too.â He says, narrowed eyes darting from face to face.
You look at them with an awkward smile. âYou can put the present over there at the coffee table.â
Miguelâs tall and large figure makes him look like a giant inside the modest flat. âDid you decorate the place yourself?â He asks, probably just trying to make conversation as the rest of the party gazes at him in the corner of their eyes.
âI did.â Smiling genuinely and not out of politeness, you bounce on the heels of your feet. âThe theme is cottagecore.â
âAh, Iâve heard of that before from my daughter.â
Gesturing towards the couch, you invite him to sit down. âI didnât know you have a daughter. Do you want something to drink?â
âYeah, sheâs with her mother. Just a beer please.â
âOkay, be right back, Mr. OâHara.â
âItâs just Miguel when weâre not at the office, Y/N.â He corrects with a gentler tone.
âRight, Miguel.â Chuckling, you head towards the kitchen as you feel eyes on you.
Gaya raises a teasing brow, while Pavitr stifles a chuckle at your predicament. While the cameras are stationed in each corner of the flat, recording every interaction without missing a single moment. Biting your lip, you crouch down to retrieve a bottle of beer.
You felt him before you heard him speak.
âYouâve got quite the balls to invite big man âere, love.â Hobie chuckles as he casually leans against the doorframe with a beer in hand. His sleeves are still rolled up to his elbows, the spider tattoo right on it is in full display as he taps the bottle, clinking his ring against the glass rhythmically.
Shaking your head with a chortle, you stand up with the bottle, eyes narrowed at Hobie. âI didnât even know heâd actually show up.â You whisper back to him as you look for the bottle opener.
âCâmere.â Gesturing with two fingers, Hobie subtly smiles at you as you walk closer. He takes the bottle and opens it expertly with one of his chunky rings. The cap pops open, and you find yourself staring right at his lean fingers. âThere, you donât need a bottle opener when you have me.â
When he meets with your eyes, you both falter. âI should have you beside me at all times then.â You accidentally blurt out your thoughts, cheeks searingly hot.
âFor opening bottles you mean?â Hobie gingerly knocks the bottle against your arm. He hopes that you canât hear his thudding heart.
You blink, âyeah, for the bottles of course.â
His pierced brows rise as he hands you the bottle. âDonât let Miguel have too much.â
âShit, yeah, he gets chatty after his, what, fourth drink?â
âYeah,â Hobieâs eyes glance down at your smiling lips briefly. âCan I ask you somethinâ?â
Your heart beats quickly. âSure.â
âAre you happy?â The toe of his boot nudges your heel gently. Whilst his breath hitches in his throat from anticipation. Itâs a loaded question, but he needs to know, because if you are, that youâre happy with Harry, heâd leave you alone and simply be a friend, even when his heart tells him otherwise.
Your eyes roam around his handsome face, his piercings shine under the crappy lighting of the small kitchen, and his irises are fully blown out, the size of saucers as he gazes right at you. Still unbeknownst to the heavy question thatâs laden with layers that youâre not privy to. You just think that heâs simply asking if youâre satisfied with where you are. Not what his mind thinks.
âYeah, better than I was before actually.â Smile widening, you clink the bottle against the metal button of his flannel. âAre you happy?â
Inhaling deeply, he smiles back, albeit it doesnât quite reach his eyes. âYeah, I guess I am.â
âYou guess?â Raising a brow, thereâs more knocking at the front door, but you ignore it in favour of Hobie. âAre you okay?â
âChrist, you read me pretty well, hm, lovie?â
âLonely hearts connect with other lonely hearts, I suppose.â
âIâll be alright, I promise. Itâs nothinâ I canât handle.â His longing feels like it could kill him, but if youâre happy, even in the arms of another, heâs happy.
âYou know where to find me, Hobie.â Your hand instinctively reaches for his arm, grasping tenderly. âIf you want to talk, or simply have someone, Iâm here.â
He feels fucking ill. Irritated, frustrated, defeated, heart broken. But he doesnât face it, burying it down, just so you never feel it through his clammy skin. Yuriâs right, and he hates to admit it but he falls just as hard as his former band mate. Or you just have that effect on him. Either way, you slip by his fingers, and he lets you anyway. He drowns his longing as he takes a swig of his drink.
âHopefully with a case of these.â
Snorting, you let go of his arm to his disappointment. âCareful, we donât want you calling out crows outside.â
ââm not a lightweight, love. Go before Miguel gets antsy.â His eyes flick towards the living room as more people have found their way inside and joined the party. âYuriâs chattinâ him up so you better get there before he hires her.â
âMiles and Gwen are here too.â Your eyes shine brighter in the fluorescent lights. And Hobie canât help but smile at the sight. âPlease join the party, Hobie. Donât mope around the kitchen all by yourself, okay?â
âFor you, sure, love.â
âGood, because I have no idea how to be charming.â
âYou think âm charminâ?â
Rolling your eyes, you head out into the fray with a chuckle. âI know that you already know that.â
He feels eyes on the back of his head, turning towards the source, where a cameraless Jared stands in the corner with a half eaten red velvet cupcake in hand.
âI didnât see or hear anything.â The man says with his mouth full.
Hobie manages a small smile, handing him a napkin wordlessly before walking out of the kitchen.
Hobie follows behind, parting ways as he heads towards another band that he knows through the birthday girl. His eyes hover around you as you glide around the room, being a good host.
The party is in full swing, music bumping and reverberating through the walls thanks to James, who has made himself the DJ with the bluetooth speakers he brought. People compliment the food and the overall vibes, as you feel your heart fill with warmth for a job well done. Everyone seems to be enjoying themselves, even Miguel, who has managed to make a few friends with the rest. The food starts to dwindle, the drinks lessening, and yet the birthday girl still hasnât arrived, up to the point where you had to call her several times but youâre only met with her voicemail.
As people start to get antsy and bored when theyâre full of food and wobbly from the drinks, you panic and even start to call every person that could possibly know where MJ is. Hobie and the band help you by calling up pubs and places where she could be in. And with paranoia kicking in, you started to call hospitals and precincts to cover all your bases. Harry tries to ease your worry, but you donât feel any better until you see her alright.
The clock starts to tick to midnight, your birthday coming up sooner and yet your best friend, the one you always share a birthday celebration with even before you hit puberty is still a no show. The documentary crew grows bored with every hour that goes by. Biting your nails, people start to leave, giving you apologies and quick hugs for leaving before MJ could even arrive. They cite that itâs a Monday the next day, that theyâve got school or work, and you completely understand, youâd leave too. But you donât understand MJ right now, especially when she specifically asked for a surprise party.
The lunch club bids their farewell, with them needing to be in class first thing in the morning. The camera crew gives you enough space, probably just as tired as you are from the look in their eyes. Itâs colder outside as you tuck your bubble jacket around yourself. Gwen gives you a quick hug, while Gayatri holds your hand, trying to ease your worries.
âWeâll keep a look out for her too.â
âThank you, please drive safely.â You look at them through apologetic eyes. âAnd Iâm sorry for the crappy party. I donât know what happened to MJ.â
âYou kidding me?â Miles scoffs as he keeps the car door open for the girls. âIt was great! Even if the celebrant wasnât there, you did great, Y/N.â
âHeâs right, Iâm sure she has a valid reason why she couldnât be here.â Gwen adds, clasping your shoulder one last time before getting inside the car.
âEven though she lives here.â Gayatri says with raised brows and a shared knowing look with the others. âNevermind that, the party was great.â
âThank you guys for coming. Iâll bring leftovers tomorrow.â You wave goodbye as the carâs engine rambles.
âIf thereâs any left, the guys ate it all.â Gwen comments as their laughter filters through the night, driving away.
Someone calls from behind, and you almost startle from the deep tone. âGood party.â Miguel stands with his hands inside his pockets, with a subtle smile illuminated by the moonlight. âI needed to loosen up a bit.â
You remember him swaying to the music like a fern in the breeze and you smile at the recent memory. âIâm glad you came, the others seem to like you, Mr. OâHaraâ Miguel.â
He scratches the side of his neck. âYou think so?â
âYeah, they thought you were cool.â Your tone is genuine with no ounce of teasing or malice. Itâs the truth when you never saw Miguel alone throughout the party, he was always being chatted up by someone.
âHappy birthday by the way.â Nodding, your boss awkwardly gives you a small wrapped gift, small enough to fit inside the palm of your hand.
âYouâre the first one. Thank you.â You grasp the precious gift right above your heart.
âYou did save my life, so I feel slightly obligated.â He dryly jokes, making you laugh. Miguel then heads towards his car, passing by yours. âNice car.â
Your grin widens. âThanks, I got it for a bargain, barely any miles on it.â
Chuckling, the man gets into his car with a small smile. You never thought that Miguel could even chuckle. Waving goodbye, pocketing the present for later, you head back into the flat once his headlights fade further away.
Hugging yourself amidst the cold, you find it in yourself to smile softly at the documentary crew. Once through the door, you step foot inside an active warzone with Hobie and the band standing by the food table, and with Harry standing by the doorway with his phone tightly clasped in his palm.
âEverything good in here?â You ask, tone steady as your eyes look between them. Glancing to the camera crew, they all look at you with unreadable faces. You canât even turn to Jared for answers as he just shrugs with a tight lipped smile.
âEverythingâs just peachy, gorgeous.â Yuri says with a chuckle against the rim of her glass. âJust peachy.â
Youâre in doubt, especially when it comes to Harry and Hobieâs mysterious past. You know those two are beyond becoming friends, and youâre still left wondering why that is. Even when you asked around Hobieâs friend group they all redirected you back to him. One time you tried to ask Harry during a trip to the museum, thinking that your segue with ancient histories to asking about his past with Hobie would work. But you only got a cold response of âit doesnât matter now.â But as you stand there in the middle, it doesnât seem that Harryâs over whatever it is.
If only you could ask the camera crew for some footage, maybe the answers lie in their ever watchful camera lenses. But that seems unethical when both men are your friends. Well, one is your friend-ish, you havenât really solidified what you and Harry have when you two are still taking it slow, real slow. But Hobie though, you really consider him a really good friend, and you start to feel alienated by their whole demeanor against each other.
Why canât the two people you care about just get along?
Hobieâs eyes turn towards you, embers flickering out the moment he locks eyes with you. His grasp around his drink loosens, shrugging as he gives you a tight smile.
With Harry turning his attention to you, a hand reaching for your hand, the others watch the interaction in the corner of their eyes.
âWeâre good, princess.â Smiling, Harry sighs. âMy dad just called, said he needed me at home.â
âShit, is everything okay?â
âYeah, just some business to help him with. Boring but nothing bad.â He squeezes you fondly, thumb brushing along the back of your hand. The lenses hone in on the intertwined hands, and the other zooms in on Hobieâs flat expression as he stares directly at the camera. âSorry, Iâd like to stay but you know him, always on my ass about these kinds of things.â
âI actually donât know him, Harry.â You let out an unsure chortle, feeling eyes and cameras right on you. âBut I do know that he needs you. Itâs okay, go.â
âNot yet anyway.â Leaning close, he whispers to you softly. âIâll schedule it with him so you can finally meet him.â
âIâI donât know about that, Harryââ
Moving close, until his lips meet with the corner of your lips, not exactly kissing but close enough to be one. You could see yourself freezing in the cameraâs reflection.
You stand there, hand in hand, unmoving as he closes his eyes. As if on cue, the punch bowl suddenly shatters on the table like magic, red iced tea spilling out like a scarlet waterfall as the others yelp in surprise. Glass flies everywhere on the floor, landing by Jamesâ feet as Harry jumps away from you with wide eyes. You guess that there was a crack on it after all.
If the documentary crew was sleepy before, the great shattering of your punch bowl woke them up from their corners.
Thereâs a loud guffaw, and Yuri looks like sheâs about to keel over from the comedic timing.
âThatâs a clear sign if I know one.â Ned utters, pointing at the spill, biting the inside of his cheek to prevent a giggle as he kicks a shard of glass away from Jamesâ foot.
âShit.â Hobie chokes on a laugh, biting his fist as he meets with your shocked eyes. Thereâs amusement behind his sparkling eyes as the sweet smell of the iced tea permeates through the flat. You almost snorted just from that.
At least the camera crew are getting good footage, not exactly the drama they were looking for but a funny one nonetheless.
âShit. That was an antique from the thrift store.â Mumbling, you feel a chuckle rumbling up your throat.
âIâll buy you a new one.â Harry kisses your cheek before letting you go and checking his phone. âI need to go. Iâll see you at work, okay?â
âYeah,â you had to pull your attention away from Hobie over to Harry with some effort. âAs if I have a choice.â
Harry manages a small chuckle. âFunny, tell MJ happy birthday.â With one last pat to your cheek, he leaves the flat just as the bout of laughter echoes around the whole flat.
âFuckinâ hell, it just blew up!â Hobie is in full on laughter now as he looks at the dangerous puddle on the floor.
âAlright, who cast the spell?â James slurs, a bit wobbly on his feet as Ned grabs him before he could step on a glass shard.
âIâll get him out of harmâs way.â With Ned leading an inebriated James to the couch, you saunter beside Hobie and a very smiley Yuri.
âAnd Iâll get the cleaning supplies.â Giggling and biting your lip, you head to the kitchen to grab a mop and some rags to clean it before the juice seeps through the floor.
âOh, gorgeous, Nedâs right, yâknow.â The ravenette says in a sing-song tone before taking a swig of her drink.
âAbout what?â Youâre stopped mid stride into the kitchen.
âThe clear sign.â
âDonât mind her, love, sheâs drunk too.â Hobie takes your elbow and guides you further into the kitchen.
âAm not!â She yells back, staggering into the couch as she falls beside a giggly James. While poor Ned is left to babysit them both.
âHow much did those two even have? We only had one case of beer.â Grabbing the mop, the punk helps you carry the bucket and supplies outside of the kitchen and back into the living room.
âJames snuck in a flask of the hard stuff.â Hobie starts to mop the floor despite the protest blooming right on your expression. ââm fine, love.â
âI hope he didnât pour it all in the punch bowl.â Exhaling, you crouch beside the puddle and begin to pick at the shards carefully using a hand towel. âBe careful, with the glass, Hobie.â
âI am, I should be the one tellinâ you that.â Hobie finds himself glancing at you every ten seconds or so to check on you as he lets the mop soak up the spilled drink. âAnd donât worry, itâs all over the floor now.â Joking, he sends you a wink as you shake your head with a chortle.
Jamesâ giggling and Yuriâs incoherent mumbling fills the background as Ned keeps having to yank them down on the couch lest they step on glass.
âWell, Iâm not the one who has to squeeze the very dangerous mopâ ow!â Hissing and clutching your hand, you stare at the deep cut right on the pad of your index finger as you bleed on to your new dress, staining it with red. âShit, Iâm okay.â
âFuck, lovie.â Hobieâs immediately on you, mop abandoned as the others look at you with worried eyes. The documentary crew are clearly having a ball when Hobie cradles your hand gently in his, brows knitted as his only concern is for you and not at them recording everything. âWhereâs the first aid kit?â
âIn my bathroom.â Youâre gently hoisted up on your feet, already leading you towards the bathroom with his hands glued on yours, trying to stop the bleeding even when your blood coats his palms.
âNed, keep those two on a tight leash!â
The documentary crew follows despite Nedâs protest that falls on the producerâs deaf ears.
Hobie doesnât have time to admire your roomâs decor as he kicks the bedroom door close behind him just before the crew could step inside. It slams right on the producerâs face, and Hobie hopes that it managed to crack a cameraâs lens. You thank him with a small smile, wound starting to throb with ache.
He helps you sit down on your bed, moving to the small adjacent bathroom and towards the medicine cabinet to retrieve the first aid bag with calculated movements as if heâs an experienced combat medic out in the field. Taking his rings off haphazardly onto the counter, he washes his hands thoroughly and quickly before walking towards you.
âRight,â the sound of the zipper echoes in the silence as you tamp down a pained whimper. Your pretty blue dress is now marred with blotches of blood dotted along the skirt. Hobie sits down beside you, the bed dipping down briefly. He opens his palm, heaving and eyes blown out as he sees the pain in your strained expression. âCan I see, lovie?â
With a gulp, winching, you slowly reveal the deep cut under the towel. âIâI shouldâve been more careful. Iâm sorry.â
âWhy are you apologizinâ, hm? Itâs not your fault.â Hobie presses down on the cut with a clean gauze trying to stop the flow of the blood. âIf this doesnât stop within a minute I might have to bring you to hospital. My medical expertise has limits yâknow.â
âYou did tell me to be careful.â You can tell that heâs trying to lighten the mood. âThatâs why Iâm saying sorry.â Mumbling, you try not to look at his hand grasping yours tenderly as you feel the dull pressure right on the cut. âThank you though, you shouldnât be doing this.â
âWell I want to. Accidents happen, those shards were small.â He meets with your eyes, giving you a gentle smile. âYuri always said that itâs not a real party without someone bleedinâ at the end.â
âShe really said that?â
âFuck no,â you chuckle to hide a wince. âI did.â Hobie help distract you from the pain.
âYeah, it does sound like you.â A comfortable silence fills the room.
His eyes roam around the room, âI didnât know you liked the Ramones too.â Hobie whispers to you like itâs a secret, and he doesnât know why being inside your room makes him feel like itâs forbidden as he gestures towards the CD idling on your nightstand.
âSomeone got me intrigued by it. Turns out theyâre really cool.â Hobie smiles just from that.
The place doesnât look like much, drab renterâs grey walls that you canât possibly paint over lest you lose the down payment, but from the looks of things, you really tried to make it into your own space. From the way you decorated the steel bedframe with some colourful scarves tied around it, to the heart shaped string lights weaved through the metal frame. You have knick knacks littered all over, a lava lamp plugged in the corner, a large seashell on the table, a dvd player tucked in between a small painting of a serene hill, and a familiar handkerchief.
The cardigan he gifted to you is draped over an old office chair, and his heart flips from the sight. The simple wardrobe is pristine compared to a makeshift work table that is just a plastic folding table that has numerous fading stickers littered all around it. It all tells a story of how you try to carve a space for yourself, even when the odds are against you, you manage to put an easel down in the middle of the room and fill it with colour.
Looking around your room feels like heâs staring right into your soul. He guesses thatâs why it feels like itâs a secret, a forbidden one as he stays inside and sits on your mismatched quilt.
âI know, I need to decorate it more.â Sighing, Hobie could tell that the dayâs events are catching up to you.
âProbably, but you tried your best.â
The corner of your lips curl upward. âYou know Iâve always dreamed of having my own place just so I could freely decorate it.â
Hobie mirrors your soft smile. âHow will you decorate it?â
âFirst, Iâll paint the walls with something bright and just go ham on everything else.â Youâre too preoccupied with looking into his eyes that you havenât noticed that heâs already cleaning your wound, all the while listening intently to every word you utter. âIâll fill the fucking place with my crappy paintings and claw machine plushies.â
âTheyâre not crap, love.â
âWell, theyâre cheap soââ
Hobie chuckles as he closes the cut with a bandaid. ââm not talkinâ âbout the stuffed toys. Theyâre great, fuckinâ amazinâ.â
Your heart skips a beat, lips wobbling as you let out a sigh from the words that youâve been waiting for. âAnd youâre not just saying that because youâre my friend?â Tone gentle, his hands still havenât left yours as he grasps your open palm gently.
The word âfriendâ strikes right at his heart, but he doesnât mind it as long as you permit him to be by your side. Itâs better to just be friends rather than be strangers.
âNah, love, if I didnât know you and I saw that,â he points at the unfinished painting of a sunlit flower field with his chin. âIâd still think itâs beautiful.â
You look down to hide your warm smile and equally warm cheeks. âMJ said that it looks like something you see in a motel.â
âThatâs a shit take, no offense to MJ but sheâs bloody wrong.â Hobie ducks to meet with your eyes, smiling warmly at you as his warmth seeps through the intertwined hands. âMaybe a five star hotel would fit better. Or a museum.â
You canât help the chuckle that escapes you. âThank you for the vote of confidence.â
âYouâre welcome.â He whispered back, eyes softening with every silent second that passes. âYou can lean on me if you want.â
Nodding, you wordlessly close the distance, leaning your head atop his shoulder as you let out a sigh.
Hobie doesnât say anything, and he lets his heartbeat sync with yours. He keeps his hands to himself, but he indulges with his cheek pressed atop the crown of your head. The fleeting crush he thought he had for you was simply wrong, heâs in love with you. And thereâs no doubt about it now as he feels it in his very being.
âYouâve been so good to me, Hobie.â Your eyes flutter close, breath fanning across his throat as goosebumps rise on his skin. âI donât think I deserve it.â Or you.
âYou deserve all the good, love. You really do.â
You resist the urge to hug him, instead you sit there, head right on the crook of his neck as fatigue envelopes you. âCan we stay like this for a bit?â
âOf course.â Closing his eyes, Hobie sits there as still as he could.
A dry cough escapes you, cutting the comfortable silence unintentionally. An apology is on the tip of your tongue, but Hobie in all his compassion, rubs your nape gently.
âDâyou want some water? I donât think I saw you drink the whole party.â
You unfortunately have to lean away from him. âPlease, could you?â
âAlready on it. Iâll keep the wankers away from your room.â
Hobie stands up and you resist the urge to grab his wrist and pull him back down on the bed. Instead, you let him walk out of the room as your thumb brushes along the bandage wrapped around your finger.
The cameras are immediately at his face the second he exits out of the room. Thatâs only when he realizes that the both of you still have the mic on your person. Hobie curses under his breath, pushing the camera back, making sure that his fingerprint is all over the lenses. Jaredâs the only one from the team thatâs amused by it.
The band are still drinking merrily, and the spill is all cleaned up mysteriously. He meets eyes with Ned, and the bassist points at three of them before giving him a thumbs up. Hobie mentally notes down to give the trio some water as thanks. With the fridge in sight, he grabs four water bottles, âa waste,â he thinks, but he figures that you only had them at the ready just for the party.
He nudges the fridge door closed, but it opens right back. Sighing, he places the bottles down on the counter and checks if the hinges snagged at something. Sure enough, a tupperware blocks the way. Before he could fix it, something caught his eye. A pink icing smudged right on the side of a cake cover. Taking a peek wouldnât hurt, so he lifts the cover gently to see your handiwork, but what he sees has his heart plunging down his stomach.
âShit.â
The camera perfectly captures his expression. The producer is already thinking of ways to make it into a trending meme.
Your name is written smaller compared to its counterpart just below MJâs. Itâs a glaring sign that no one has greeted you yet, or even knew of it to begin with. A lot of questions flit through his mind, but for now, he races back to you.
âOi, why are you running?â James asks, words melting together as Hobie once again slams the bedroom door right at the documentary crew.
You startle, peeking from the bathroom with a toothbrush in hand, eyes wide as you stare at a heaving Hobie. âAre you okay?â
âI forgot the water.â He could only manage to say.
âThatâs okay.â Giggling, your smile falters when you feel something is amiss. âHey, what happened?â Toothbrush forgotten, you walk towards him as Hobie sees that youâve dried his rings and placed them on top of a towel neatly right above your bed. âHobie?â
He thinks heâs a bad friend.
âItâs your birthday.â
âYeah,â sighing in relief, you clutch at your chest. âItâs already midnight so technically it is now.â You laugh softly. âI thought something was wrong.â
âLove,â he doesnât want to sound condescending, or worse, be mad at you or even scold you when he knows that the reason why could have layers to it, that you have a dozen reasons why you didnât tell anyone. So instead of making you feel worse, he unclasps his metal bracelet thatâs shaped like barbed wires straight from his wrist and takes your hand gently to place it on your palm. âHappy birthday.â
You gaze at the gift with starry eyes, reminiscent of the sky reflecting on calm waters. âHâHobie.â
âI wouldâve gotten you somethinâ youâd like more.â
âI blindsided you, didnât I? I just assumed that you all knew.â Wincing, you look at him apologetically. âI just didnât want to make a big deal out of it, and I thought that since MJâs birthday comes first, itâs technically just her party.â
âLove.â
âAnd if I told everyone that itâs just my birthday maybe they wouldnât come so I just mentioned MJâsââ
Hobie calls your name, hand cupping your cheek. âI know, you donât have to explain.â
âIâm sorry. Not telling anyone and assuming that everyone knew about it is such an asshole move.â You scold yourself, fists curling around each other, leaving crescent shapes on your palms.
âWe wouldâve all celebrated with you if it was jusâ your party.â With gentle calloused hands, Hobie takes your fists and carefully unfurls them before massaging the indents with his thumb. The act alone has your heart skipping a beat.
âIâm sorry, pitying myself isnât a good lookââ
âLove.â Shaking his head, eyes tender and touch soft, he looks deeply into your eyes. âI see you, yâknow. We all see you.â
Your breath shudders at his reassuring words. âThank you. For the gift, for everything.â
He then takes the bracelet and clasps it around your wrist with such affection that the heavy words lay on the tip of your tongue.
âCâmon and letâs have your cake, yeah?â Hobie tugs at the bracelet, smiling back at you with shining eyes.
âWait,â but your heart longs for something sweeter. It belongs to someone else, and no one else but Hobie. âI have to tell you something.â
Fuck settling. Fuck being afraid. And fuck standing at the sidelines.
He pauses mid stride, a hand grasping around the doorknob as he looks over his shoulder towards you. He searches your eyes, turning in your direction when he sees trepidation within them. âYou alright, love? Itâs your birthday, you need to make a wish.â
You already know your wish, and heâs standing right in front of you.
âHobie, Iââ
âOi, MJâs here!â James yells from the living room as rambunctious laughter echoes from outside. It seems like she brought a whole army with her.
âI think we should go see her.â Hobieâs hand falls from your wrist with disappointment. âIâll tell you later, okay?â
âYou better, youâre killinâ me âere, love.â Twisting the doorknob, he chuckles just as the door squeaks open, revealing that MJ brought her band over and probably a whole pub with her.
As the bedroom door shuts behind you, any hope you had left for your best friend fades away.
Strangers hoot and holler inside the small flat, barely fitting everyone as more people filter through. Their messy shoes walk all over the floorboards that you just polished to high heavens this morning, the pretty decorations you painstakingly put around are falling over from the amount of bodies piling around. Not even the documentary crew were spared, they huddle together in the corner, camera lights fighting to light the scene with everyone packing inside. Nedâs eyes meet with yours amidst the crowd, you havenât known him that long but youâve never seen him so frustrated, not even when heâs wrangling his band like a single mother.
âWhat the fuck?â Hobie beats you to the right words, an arm over your front in an attempt to shield you from getting bumped.
Anger bubbles up in your chest, heat stinging your cheeks and not like in the same way Hobie brings it out of you. Your brows knit together, hands shaking as you reel your fury in.
âMJ!â Your yell echoes above, but the crowd renders you invisible.
âWatch the camera!â Someone from the crew pushes someone away, earning a few shoves from their corner of the room.
A glass shatters from somewhere, and you havenât felt this angry since you found out that MJ made out with your crush back in high school. Youâve forgiven her for that, for this though, the verdictâs still out. Your fuming eyes roam around the crowd for the familiar red hair.
Hobie senses the cracking dam inside you. âOi!â He grabs the nearest person by the arm in front of him, making them face him. âWhere the fuck is Mary Jane?â
The stranger glances at his hand and shrugs him off. âWho the fuck is Mary Jane? And do you have some?â
Hobie scoffs and ignores the guy with a roll of his eyes. âLove, I think we shouldââ
âHere ye, here ye!â MJâs unmistakable voice bounces off the walls as she appears from the kitchen and stands right on the dining table, trampling the dainty decorations. The crowd goes wild from her appearance. From the way sheâs swaying, sheâs drunk. âA little birdy told me that itâs someoneâs birthday!â
They all cheer, all except for you, Hobie, the band and the documentary crew. At least their shots are more entertaining now, a proper reality show moment for the viewers. If you werenât getting any complaints from the upstairs neighbors, youâre definitely getting them now.
She pauses for emphasis, holding the crowdâs anticipation. âAnd itâs my birthday!â she laughs, and your anger turns to hurt. âListen, listen, I invited you all here for a reason, which you all probably heard because no one in my band could keep their mouths shut!â
âWhat is she talkinâ âbout?â Hobie turns to you, only to see the heart shattering look on your face. His attention is on you and you only. âLove, grab your coat. We can go somewhere else.â
You shake your head, laying your foot down. âNo, Iâm staying. This is my home too.â Craning your head, you gaze at him through tearful eyes. âIâm staying.â
Hobie nods and takes your hand in his. âIf youâre stayinâ, âm stayinâ.â
âHobieââ
âWe fucking got signed by Stark records for an album!â MJ screams, and the whole crowd grows even wilder as they stomp and jump all over like theyâre in a club. Her band joins her up on the table, spraying beer right at her and the crowd.
Hobie steps in front of you, getting the brunt of the splash.
âThatâs fucking it.â You grunt in between your teeth. Side stepping around Hobie and pushing through the crowd towards the dinner table. âMJ! Get these people out of here!â
She finally notices you, a giddy smile growing wider as she drops down to crouch in front of you. âMy best friend in the whole wide world!â Grabbing your cheek, her clammy hands squeeze you as she coos. âYou look adorable! Did you hear the news?â
âEveryone on the whole fucking building heard!â
She gasps. âDo you think that theyâll ask for my autograph?â
âYouâre drunk and we need to talk!â You try to keep her wits about as you shove her hands away from your face. âGet these people out of here, please!â
âCome on!â Her pout makes you seethe even more when it used to do the opposite. âDonât be such a party pooper!â
âMJ, mate, theyâre trashing the place!â Hobie appears from behind, a palm atop the small of your back thatâs more for his balance rather than to keep you reeled in.
The cameras capture the whole moment, albeit shaky, but the producer is salivating just from the potential ratings. Even if it means that itâll cost you a decade long friendship.
âHobie! You here for my after party?â
âStop playinâââ
Hobieâs interrupted when MJ gets yanked to her feet by a band member, presenting her in front of the crowd.
âYouâve got red on you by the way, Y/N!â She gives you those parting words as youâre cast to the side like wet cardboard.
âTell them about the other thing!â Her drummer yells above the raging audience.
âOh shit, yeah!â MJ grabs the trampled bouquet that Harry got for you, raising it above her head like a microphone. âThey got us a condo downtown! Iâm selling the place, baby! Weâre moving up!â Despite her happiness, itâs drawing the opposite from you.
âWhat?â Your heart shatters, âMary Janeâ Youâ your grandmother left you this apartment!â She jumps from the table from all the cheering as she crowd surfs around the flat. âI live here too!â
âFuckinâ hell.â Hobie gazes at you with empathy. âLetâsââ
The dam within you breaks as you see nothing but red, plowing through the faceless bodies as you grab your coat and car keys. Hobie and his band try to stop you to no avail. Not even the cameras could stop you in your tracks. And before you know it, youâre getting inside your car and driving to nowhere.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Pairing: Hobie Brown x fem! Reader/ Spider-Punk x fem! Reader
Word count: 4.1k
Synopsis: Hobie falls down the rabbit hole and meets multiple different versions of himself from different universes.
Tags: Use of Y/N sparsely, no specific physical description of the reader, multiple variants of Hobie from my different AUs, cowboy!/OPIN! Hobie, dad! Hobie, Vampire!/IPOB! Hobie, TTN!/Bestfriend! Hobie, Prowler! Hobie, Fae!/TF! Hobie, Spy!/ Mr. Smith! Hobie, Pirate!/BDAS! Hobie, CW food mentions, established relationship, fluff!
Navigation
Octobie'25
Custom banners by @across-the-spidershroomverse
Support banner by @/cafekitsune
A/N: I can't believe Octobie is almost over đ„č
The fight with the sandman was tedious, Hobieâs heaving and sweating as he watches the anomaly get wheeled back to HQ. Heâs so knackered that his knees are wobbling, and his arms and wrists ache from all the web swinging he did. Thereâs a cut on his forehead where the sandman got lucky with a fist made out of sand. He never thought that sand could even hurt that much to begin with. Heâs glad that thereâs no sandman variant in his dimension.
Heâs left standing in the aftermath of the fight, buildings crumbled before him, sand dunes covering streets and cars. Itâs as if the whole city turned into a desert within the short hours of the struggle.
âYou look like shit.â Gwen appears behind the portal with a hand on her hip as she saunters over to him.
Hands on his knees, panting, he notices his trainers on her feet before looking up at her with a glare. âAre those my chucks?â
âY/N let me borrow it since hers doesnât fit me.â She shrugs, looking at his sand clad suit teasingly. âYou better shake that off before you come home, she was having one of her cleaning maniac phases before I left.â
Sighing, just the thought of seeing you at home has him wanting to run away into your waiting arms. âThank fuckâŠâ he mumbles to himself before taking a step towards Gwen and then shaking his head and body as sand flies and flicks towards the blonde.
âHey!â She pushes him away as Hobie chuckles. âI just washed this, man!â Wiping her suit, she groans when the sand sticks to the spandex of her gloves instead. âOh, come on!â
âNow you have to clean up too before goinâ back home.â Flinging some sand away from his watch, even scrubbing at the screen to clear some stubborn bits away, he dials in his home dimension. He groans when he remembers something you asked him to do before giving him your usual kiss at the door. âAh, shit.â
âWhat? Did it break in the fight?â
âNo, I forgot that lovie wanted me to grab some walnut bread for dinner.â
âThe one from Milesâ place?â
âYeah, thatâs the one.â Hobie blows a tired raspberry as he inputs 1612âs coordinates. âShe fancies that stuff better than ours.â
âI could get it for her.â
Almost immediately, Hobieâs eyes flick back at Gwen with a teasing glint. âAlright.â
âShut up and give me the cash.â He could tell that sheâs blushing under her mask as she pats her open palm.
âI didnât even say anythinâ.â Handing her a couple of bills, she rolls her eyes and walks back to the portal. âWhile youâre there, invite him over.â
âOh, fuck you!â Walking backwards, Gwen flips him the bird before the portal closes behind her.
Snorting, Hobie turns his attention back to his watch as the lights flicker for a moment before he smacks it and the screen returns to normal. He makes a mental note to clean it when he gets home, for now though, he needs to melt into your arms or else heâll collapse with his own longing.
He needs a cold pint after all that, and maybe some ibuprofen for his aching muscles. So without wasting any more time as the clean up crew finally arrives at the scene, he opens the portal to home and steps into a kaleidoscope of orange and red lights. Hobieâs fatigued body floats around the colourful tunnel in precise directions until he speeds up abruptly, the kind of speed that could be felt through the neck, a quick snap of momentum that has his limbs flying about.
âWhat the fuck?!â Getting a glimpse of his watch, he sees it flicker in and out, colours inverting, gears buzzing and the screen turning to black. That canât be good.
Suddenly freezing in mid air, the tunnel shifts backwards as if someone pressed rewind on a remote control. His body floats aimlessly in zero gravity for a moment, until the tunnel turns again. Heâs then flung about, back and forth and then around and around like heâs being blended into a smoothie. The G force was enough to make his neck hurt, jaw tightening as he flexes his muscles when he sees the light at the end of the tunnel. He braces for impact.
He thanks all his spidey experience for handling the rough landing. Rolling onto the familiar wooden floor, a tactical roll over the couch that has his muscles throbbing even more, he finally falls on solid ground, limbs limping and relaxing when heâs face to face with the houseboatâs ceiling, complete with the chipping eggshell paint, and some plastic glow in the dark stars. Wait, he doesnât remember putting those up.
âLove?â Calling for you on instinct, he keeps his gaze up on the ceiling as he feels the tiredness creep up on him. âI think âm goinâ to sleep âere.â
âYouâll catch your death there, big man.â His own voice answers back at him, tone strikingly similar to a light southern drawl.
Hobieâs head immediately lifts up as he stares at the source of the voice. His eyes widens at the leather cowboy standing by his feet with a glass of whiskey in hand. As if having a cowboy inside his living room wasnât enough, the said visitor sports his own face, complete with his signature nonchalant expression. Despite the obviously different style, he has a very noticeable scar across his neck.
âWhat the fuck?â Youâre the first thing that pops in his mind, are you okay? Where the fuck are you? âWhereâ?!â
âI didn't know we âave a new member, old man.â The sound of footfalls has both Hobies turning to look, where a sharply dressed version of him sits on his armchair with his leg casually thrown over his thigh. This Hobie smirks at shocked Hobieâs raised brow, knowing damn well that heâd never wear something as claustrophobic as a navy blue suit. He has more questions when he sees blood splattered across his dress shirt, and a holstered gun peeking underneath his coat. âI think we got a live one âere.â Smirking, he swishes his martini casually.
âWhatâs happeninâ? Why the fuck are you all in my house?! And whereâsâ?â
âI thought I was smarter than this.â Another Hobie says, casually leaning against the wall as he wears an almost exact same spider suit as him. Except that he wears a different leather vest that looks like itâs been worn down but well loved that includes a very obvious cherry patch right atop his heart. âYouâre in a different dimension, bruv. Fell through the crevice like Alice, innit?â
Realization flickers in his eyes, groaning, head falling back onto the floor, he grimaces and checks his watch. Sure enough, the screen is buzzing with different streaks of light. The sand definitely did more damage to it than he thought. Thatâs what he gets for trusting Miguelâs tech instead of using his own.
âFuck.â Biting the inside of his cheek, the smell of salt and sea breeze suddenly wafts over his nose. When he opens his eyes, he faces a large tricorn hat that hides the face of its wearer. For a moment he thinks that this one doesnât bear his face, but when the pirate looking man crouches down and smirks, he knows that itâs a variant of him too. âWhat the fuck are you supposed to be?â
âThis one got some fuckinâ lip.â This Hobieâs tone is commanding, like a captain running a tight ship but with all his Hobie-like flare with his silver chains dangling around and leather boots that look well tended to. âLike all of us, I suppose.â Tilting his head, the pirate narrows his eyes at Hobieâs full head of hair. âAm I the only fuckinâ one?â
âWhat?â Scrunching his nose, his eyes roam around the identical faces. âA pirate me? Whatâs next, a fucking cryptid version of me?â
âI guess the closest one is a minotaur version of us.â The most similar Hobie to himself says against the mouth of his pint.
âOi,â the suited Hobie flashes his mismatched eyes. âDonât forget âbout fairy and Vamp over there.â He gestures using his chin towards the kitchen, where two more Hobies stand side by side conversing amongst themselves.
The ethereal looking Hobie clad in green and with sad eyes knits his brows. âFor the last time, Smith, âm not a fairy.â
âTomato, tomato.â
âIâve got no bloody wings.â
The chill velvet clad Hobie clasps the faeâs shoulder. Wine red eyes glowing under the kitchen lights as he swishes a suspicious red liquid inside his glass. âDâyou want me to drain him? Jusâ say the word.â
âAlright, you broken souls.â An older Hobie steps up from the bedroom as the other variants stop their banter. He has smile lines around his lips, and crowâs feet around his brown eyes. His long braids have white hair weaved around each braid beautifully, salt and pepper hair that adds to his charm. Hobie could only hope that heâll age that well. He guesses that he will be. âWelcome to the club, whatâs your gimmick, hm?â The man smiles at him, dimples in full display, one that Hobie doesnât have.
âMy gimmick?â
âAye, whatâs so different âbout you that separates all of us from the other?â The pirate sits down on the couch with a groan. âSometimes itâs more obvious.â He gestures around his 1700âs seafaring attire.
âSometimes itâs not.â The cherry Spider-Man says as he leans away from his post to grab a spring roll from the dinner table. Suddenly Hobieâs feeling a lot hungrier than before. âI had a will they wonât they with my childhood best mate. My Y/N and I are together now, donât worry.â He says while chewing.
Thereâs a sudden sobbing wail coming from the kitchen.
âLook what youâve done, mate.â The vampire hisses, fangs sharp as he tries to soothe his fae counterpart by patting his back. âYouâre bloody callous, I swear kids these days.â
âCanât imagine beinâ away from my lovie.â Someone in the corner adds, the darkness hides him as Hobie could only see a purple outline around his eyes and form.
âIsnât your lovie the black cat?â The older Hobie says with a teasing tone before the Hobie in the corner backs away into the dark once again. Shaking his head, the older one seems to be the one in charge, or tries to be as he keeps everyone from biting each otherâs heads off. They do say that the ones who are similar to each other are the ones that end up not getting along. âCowboy Hobie over there is obviously a cowboyââ
âAn outlaw.â He corrects, shooting him a finger gun in his direction.
âSure,â old man Hobie sighs tiredly. âthe one in the corner is the prowler version of us from earth-616.â
Hobie looks over his shoulder to stare at the mysterious Prowler hunched in the corner as he hears munching coming from the dark. âHow come Iâve never seen you lot at the society?â
âNot all of us got bit by a spider.â Reaching towards him, the silver fox gives him a helping hand. âI avoid the society, and Wallace over there,â he gestures towards the punk Spider-Man with a cherry patch on his vest. âUsually avoids spider variants of himself.â
âSo whatâs this then, a support group for us?â
âSort of, we talk, give each other shit and sometimes a helpinâ hand.â The cowboy utters as he fidges with the bandana around his neck. âShit, we are a support group.â
Once on his feet, Hobie dusts himself off, making sand fall from the crevices of his leather jacket and from his pockets down onto the carpet. The older Hobie raises a brow, russet eyes striking him like a chastising father.
âIâll clean it up.â Hobieâs immediately looking around for a vacuum.
âDonât even try to clean, Iâll vacuum it up later before my lovie gets home. Sit, eat, while they fix your watch.â
Shaking his head, locs dangling and charms clinking, he leads Hobie towards the dinner table where various plates of food are laid out, together with a familiar platter of chocolate chip cookies that just screams your recipe.
âMyââ checking his wrist, he finds the interdimensional watch gone and in place of it is a blue bracelet that he has seen on visitors at the society. âShit!â
âCalm down, itâs in good hands.â The prowler version of himself is now sitting on the living room floor together with the cherry Hobie, who are now tinkering with his watch. âWhat, you donât trust yourself?â
âI trust myself but I donât trust you, mate.â Knitting his brows, Hobie finds himself pushed down on the chair as a cold pint is shoved in his grasp.
âWe all want you to go home. Trust me, I donât want you stayinâ âere any longer like these wankers.â The older Hobie says while looking over his shoulder at the cracked open bedroom door.
The dapper Hobie appears by his side at the dinner table, kneading at his shoulders with a mischievous glint in his eyes. Whispering against the shell of his ear like the devil at work. âSay, you have someone, right?â
âYeahââ
âOi, fairy, looks like youâre the odd one out again.â
âI will strangle you with my vines!â Vines slither out of his arms angrily, trying to lunge at the teasing Hobie. Heâd be successful if not for the vampire holding him down with one hand whilst casually drinking.
âCalm down, Tinkerbell!â The suited Hobie fans the flames.
âThatâll work well in your favour.â
âPissinâ off a mythical beinâ, sounds âbout right for us.â
âI once fed a man to a gator.â
âWe know, mate. And I bit a manâs throat open, we all have our traumas.â
âYouâll wake up my boy!â The older one steps in between them.
Their conversations fall in Hobieâs deaf ears the second he takes a sip of his beer. The cold drink is a cooling balm against his aching body as he sighs in content. The place might look the same as his home, but their beer definitely tastes better than the one from his world. As he munches on some cookies that are definitely your making, he looks around the houseboat, finding all the walls have empty spaces for picture frames that were clearly taken down based on the lighter shade of wallpaper that is in the shape of a frame.
Everything from the steady oak table and mismatched chairs is surely from his houseboat, but there are tiny details around that says differently. The kitchen cabinets are painted in lime green instead of soft blues that heâs used to. When he peeks inside the cracked open door of the bedroom, it has the same four poster bed, same wallpaper that he remembers you picking, and the same wardrobe. But he definitely doesnât remember putting a baby crib in there with a homemade mobile circling atop it.
The older Hobie notices his gaze, chuckling and clasping his shoulder with the same comfort as oneâs father would. âMy youngest, you woke him up when you went through the portal, so be quiet, yeah?â
âYouâve got a kid?â He asks in wonderment. âI thought you were supposed to jusâ be...old?â
âNo, well, kind of, I have kids with my girl. Three of the little buggers.â Fixing a plate, he gives him a generous amount of food that has Hobie immediately digging in. âCanât tell âem their names though, or I might change the direction of where youâre headinââ
âWhat?â He asks mid chew as the father figure hands him a napkin, the others listen in, clearly trying to know the new bloke that managed to stumble upon them. The argument finally calmed enough in favour of listening.
âYâknow, like time travelinââ The other Spider-Man says as he carefully screws open the face of his watch, not elaborating any further even when Hobieâs expression wordlessly asks for it.
âDonât you mean our kids?â The fae adds, glittering golden eyes flash with mirth.
âDonât make it weird. Iâve got my limits, mate.â Groaning, dad Hobie shuts the bedroom door fully with an experienced aim with his webshooter.
âIâm hundreds of years old.â The being retorts back.
âYou donât act like it.â
âWait, wait, do we all have the same bird?â Hobie interrupts the argument before it strikes a flame.
âAye, we do.â The pirate version of him whips out a piece of parchment from his trousers, unfolding it to reveal an old timey portrait of you.
Hobieâs heart leaps in his chest, from your eyes down to the shape of your face, itâs clearly you.
âI know, thatâs my scuttlebutt. âm guessinâ that she looks exactly like yours?â
âAye, I mean, yeah.â Chuckling, he hands the picture back gingerly, as if the paper will crumble in his grasp.
âThis one is mine,â vampire Hobie unlocks his phone and shows off his wallpaper of you in a coffin, pretending to be a corpse with a large grin on your pretty face. When Hobie raises a brow, the being clicks his tongue. âWhat? A thousand year old vampire can still learn technology.â
âItâs not that.â
Thereâs metal tapping against glass coming from the armchair. âThis oneâs mine.â The suited Hobie shows off his wedding band. âIs that enough proof?â
âYouâre not actually married to her, bruv.â Prowler Hobie mumbles under his breath, fixated on the watch. Even then, he still manages to give him lip. âItâs a fake marriage, remember?â
âI donât need a reminder, Barney.â
âAlright, enough, weâve already gone over our time.â Dad Hobie checks his own watch, a plastic one with pink glitters on the watch face. âYou two need to finish up before my girls get home. I have to put up the pictures and clean up.â
âNo, no, slow down.â Fae Hobie says with a smile.
âDonât make me throw you back inside your abode.â
âSo we all end up with her?â Hobie utters softly amidst the group, a tender smile curling around the corner of his lips, eyes gentle, mirroring the othersâ eyes from the mere mention of you. The thought of you being his soulmate crossed his mind a few times, but this supports that theory. Youâre the one for him.
âYeah,â the cowboy tips his hat at him. âTrust me when I say this, no matter the timeline, what universe weâre in, itâs always been her.â The whole room quiets down from his sweetened words, a hush falling around the room. Not a dangerous or awkward pause, but something sweeter and softer as Hobie could see it in their eyes that theyâre reminiscing about you. âAnd itâs bloody amazinâ, innit?â
When he doesnât respond, Vampire Hobie steps forward, smiling softly as his fangs poke out from in between his lips. âDonât tell me you find it borinâ, Hobie.â
âNo,â shaking his head, his eyes fall towards the plate of cookies. âI find it comfortinâ.â
A grin spreads around the whole room, infectious as they all begin to chuckle. He guesses that they all agree.
âCouldnât have said it better than myself.â Dad Hobie clasps his shoulder, smiling tenderly as he almost chokes on his words. âSo, whatâs your story, hm?â Sitting down beside Hobie, the rest follow behind, huddling around him, keen on listening.
âI think itâs less interestinâ than what you lot got goinâ on.â
âTry us.â With waiting gazes, Hobie gladly tells everyone his side of the universe as they all listen intently.
When the food and drinks are all gone, and the story is all finished, his newly fixed watch is done and dusted around his wrist. They stand in front of him, Spy Hobie leans against his fae counterpart, while Vampire Hobie snaps a photo of the newcomer.
âJusâ like I said, youâre free to come back âere, mate.â The silver fox utters, arms folded in front of him as he gives him a subtle smile. âOnly if we have a meetinâ scheduled though. Donât want you hoppinâ in my dimension while weâre havinâ our family dinner.â
âI wonât barge in next time.â Chortling, Hobie inputs his home dimension, checking it twice before pressing the button. He canât risk falling into a different world again when he really just wants to come home to you.
âGet home safe, big man.â Fist bumping him, dad Hobie sends him off with an armful of tupperwares filled with food.
As Hobie nods, he canât wait to tell you about the crazy day he had, especially with the bit of him finding out that youâre his love, and your soulmate in every universe where the two of you exist. As he steps into the glowing portal, the orange hues flicker off the second he gets in. But as the door closes, another opens.
The front door clicks open where you step through the doorway with a raised brow.
âAlright, which one of you is my husband?â You say with a smile, a hand on your hip as you meet with older Hobieâs eyes with a teasing glint.
âI wish I was your husband.â Fae Hobie mumbles under his breath, before getting yanked back by the older one of the group.
âHi, love.â Older Hobie chuckles nervously while the others find the situation amusing. âThe meetinâ kind of got away from usââ
Suddenly, the bathroom door creakily opens, and out comes Hobie with box dyed blonde and chopped hair, together with bright blue eyes.
âWhatâd I miss?â He says with an american accent.
You back away with a yelp, clutching your imaginary pearls with a shocked expression as if you were whiplashed by his presence. Your surprised hop was enough to have the whole room laughing.
â
âSo youâre telling me that you already had dinner?â You ask as you stare at your Hobie like he grew three heads. He smells like your flowery soap, all clean and free of sand. He has a bandage over his cut, courtesy of you.
âLove, I jusâ told you that I met different versions of my self.â Sauntering close, he holds out his arms, embracing you as he cages you in between the kitchen counters and himself. âIncluding a vampire and a bloody pirate, and youâre more surprised at the fact that I already ate?â
Chin resting atop his clavicle, you flutter your lashes as you pout. âBut I made carbonara, itâs your favourite.â Your thumb rubs along his windswept brow. âAnd we already know that there are different versions of us in other dimensions.â
âYeah, but thereâs a swashbucklinâ version of me out there somewhere.â Squeezing you, Hobie nuzzles the crook of your neck, nose brushing along your jaw line. âAnd you like vampires and ethereal blokes. They also said that thereâs a venom me, canât imagine meetinâ him.â
âI like you more than dusty old beings.â Cupping his cheek, you gently lift his head up to meet with his pout. âIâm sure that youâre the best out of all of them.â You whisper atop his lips, making him chase the kiss as you lean away with a giggle. Hobie resists the urge to carry you to bed âIâm a bit biased, but I know so.â
âIâll still eat the carbonara, I made room for it.â He practically whines above your lips.
âYou did?â Nosing his cheek, he sighs in content, heâs more tired than he thought he was. âItâs cool by the way, Iâm glad you met some new friends at the Hobie tea party.â
âI learned somethinâ new today too, but Iâll tell you later after dinner.â Based on his tender gaze, you have a feeling on what it is, and you resist the urge to usher him to bed just to hear him say the words. Smiling and snorting, Hobie pecks your lips, tasting the pasta sauce on your lips when you most probably taste tested it beforehand. âMaybe you could have some sort of group with your variants.â
âBold of you to assume that I donât have one already.â A grin spreads across your lips as Hobieâs eyes widen. âTell your spy version to man up and just confess to his missus.â
âWhat the fuck did he do?â
âHe already knows.â Sending him a wink, you lean close to kiss his cheek. âI have my own gossip circle too. Please help me with the table, Gwen got the walnut bread I liked.â Hobieâs immediately grabbing the utensils with a lopsided smile.
Synopsis: What if you accept Eugeneâs proposal in exchange for Hobieâs life?
Tags: Use of Y/N sparsely, no specific physical description of the reader except for clothing, Set in my series BDAS, spoilers for BDAS, CW violence and blood, CW injury, CW guns mention, CW self sacrifice but nothing too graphic, established relationship, pirate AU, pirate captain! Hobie, Duchess! Reader, a touch of hurt/comfort, fluff.
A/N: I can't believe that it's already the last theme for Octobie đ„č
Custom banners by @/across-the-spidershroomverse support banner by @/cafekitsune
Navigation
Octobie'25
âIâll mâmarry him.â You try to act brave in front of the two men, shaking fists curled around the silken wedding dress, and fiery eyes boring holes into Mathiasâs head. A disgusting smirk curls around the manâs lips as blotches of tinted white arsenic makeup cracks with his smile. âIâll marry your nephew in exchange for Hobieâs life.â
Eugeneâs eyes widen from your proposition, but he keeps his mouth shut when his uncle gives him a simple pointed look.
âPlease, as if the queen will agree to that.â The navy captain scoffs as pieces of chicken that he bit into flies onto the elegantly made table that he dirties with his touch alone. âWe already have him and the people want his head, little bird. You agreeing to the marriage that you already have no say to wonât change shit.â
âYouâre a fucking puppet.â A tear escapes from your eye that you quickly wipe away. With a hand upon your motherâs necklace, you apologize to the parents you never got to know, to the one who took care of you as her own, the crew that welcomed you with open arms, and to Hobie, whoâs in line for the gallows. This is for him, for his freedom and to get his life back. Even if it means that you wonât be by his side to witness his accomplishments.
So with a lead laden heart, you take the steak knife and aim it at your throat as pin pricks of scarlet drip down from your neck down to your white dress. Eugene gasps, trying to reach for your hand but heâs stopped by his uncle.
âDo it then, girl, make my fucking day.â Mathias utters through gritted teeth as he sees the same anger on your face that he once was an audience to your parentsâ fury. âThat wonât make a difference. Your pirate would still die under the axe, and heâd join you soon after.â
âIt wouldnât change much if I didnât sign shit so that my uncle and aunt could have the estate. Turns out that they were too busy with the wedding to have me sign anything.â When his eyes widen briefly and his fists curl around the chicken bone tightly, you know you have him. âLast time I checked I own this place, Iâm the duchess of Hazelside the moment Miguel presented me to the whole court.â You press the knife closer to your skin, ignoring the dull ache it brings. âIt was only from the goodness of my heart that I didnât kick them out, so tell me, Bradshaw, what would happen to them once I die? Will the king help them even when he finds out what theyâve done? What youâve done to his betrothed?â
âHe doesnât know shitââ
âIâve got proof, dickhead.â Even if you die right then and there in the house that your mother spent her childhood in, youâd die happy knowing that you didnât lose the fire within you in the end. âIn the event of my death, a friend of mine will have a letter, a confession written in my own hand, sent off to the palace.â Itâs a lie, a dead and rotten lie that clings to your venomous tongue, but for Hobie, you believe those words to be the truth and nothing but the truth. âIf I deduced correctly, the queen orchestrated their deaths. When the country finds out her crimes, your crimes, theyâd sing your name to be put to the gallows instead. And the king will fucking oblige because he loved my mother, if he didnât her portrait wouldnât still be in the palace right beside his fucking apartment doors!â
âEnough!â Mathias slams his broken hand down to the table, blood seeps through the bandages and down to the once pristine table cloth. âYou stupid stupid girl! You have no idea what youâve done!â
âOh, I do, I know exactly what Iâve done and what Iâll do.â Gripping the knife, you nudge it against your angry flesh, letting the crimson flow freely even more from the shallow cut. Itâs nothing compared to what will happen to Hobieâs neck if you donât do this. âNo more sacrifices,â you uttered to him a promise and that promise now lies broken at your feet. âSend word to the palace to stop the execution and free him. Now!â You threaten with the knife aimed right at your juggular.
âFuck!â Mathias angrily slams his hands against the oak table, sending utensils flying off into the ballroom as Eugene shuts his eyes and cowers into his seat. Heaving, the raging bull looks onto his right hand man, Dubois, lips pursed, hesitating before you gaze back at him with the same fury. âDo it. Ride to the palace and tell them to stop.â
âDonât forget to free him, or else Iâll find another way to die.â
Eyes closing with a wince, surely from his unhealed wounds acting up, or perhaps from your incessant tone, he nods at his man and out he goes, not sparing you another look from his one eye.
Silence grows heavy around the room, Eugene looks like heâs tethering dangerously close to sobbing, and Mathias quietly fumes in his seat. Food forgotten, ego crushed by a simple dinner knife at your throat.
Itâs your turn to smirk, until you realize that you have to fulfill your promise, the one promise you want to break. As your smile falters, Mathias turns his darkened expression towards you.
âClean yourself up, youâve got a wedding to attend to.â
âNot until I hear news about his miraculous escapeââ
The door suddenly opens with a bang, and out comes a disheveled Miguel and Lyla with her pistols aimed inside. Your godfather looks on at the aftermath of the chaos in front of him, plates smashed on the floor together with the flower vases, and food scattered all around the prettily made venue. And with you having a knife pointed right at yourself. He sees blood seep from your wound, almost immediately anger replaces his worried expression.
The click of his gun echoes throughout the ballroom as he points it at Mathias. âY/N, letâs go.â
âNo,â you say with a steady voice as Mathias glares at him. âCan I ask you for a favour instead, Miguel?â From your eyes, your godfather, the only man left in the world that knew your parents, sees desperation and hurt swirl within them.
Reading the room, he glances at Lyla before walking towards you with trepidation.
â
The shackles around Hobieâs wrists and ankles rub achingly against his angry flesh. He sings an old sea shanty to pass the time and to keep himself awake when any minute now theyâll take him away towards the gallows. His mind keeps going back to you, to the last thing he heard fall from your lipsâ you screaming for him. That the last touch he felt from your calloused hands was you refusing to let him go as you were dragged away from him. It shouldnât have been this way, to remember you in agony when he should remember you with a smile on your lips, softened words whispered in his ears, and your gentle touch running along his scars. Not this, with him in line for death, and with you left for dead.
He canât help but think of all the atrocities youâd face within those gilded walls. When it shouldâve been a home for you, somewhere youâd be comfortable at, somewhere youâd sleep without a care in the world when it was nothing but torture for you ever since you got there. Maybe he shouldâve fought harder, maybe he shouldâve stayed on the island with you. A lot of what ifs cross his mind, but not once did he regret saving you when you were drowning. And he doesnât regret meeting you on that fateful day.
As his singing bounces off the damp walls, rats skittering around the muddy floors, the doors to his cell opens with a loud clang. He stops singing, eyes boring into the uniformed men standing at the doorway.
âFeedinâ time or is the executioner âere already? How efficient of him, hm?â He gets yanked up from the ground harshly as two faceless men drag him out of the cell. âCâmon, careful with me, yeah? âm famous around hereââ
His quips freezes on his tongue as he now faces Mathiasâ right hand man as he stares blankly at him with his one good eye. âBring him to the interrogation room.â Dubois says before turning away, hands tucked behind his back as Hobie eyes the blunderbuss at his hip. âIf I were you, I wouldnât even try.â
âI wouldnât dream of it, mate.â Hobie lies through his teeth whilst he gets dragged towards another damp room with a singular table and two chairs sitting in the middle. Heâs pushed inside as his shoulder takes the brunt of his fall. The chains rattle as he acts like heâs struggling to get up. He was beaten up days ago when they tried to get a confession out of him, but he didnât sing a single name or location so instead they turned his eye blue, and his hair shaven until he was shivering in the freezing cell. Even then, he keeps his strength up, feigning weakness in front of the man.
âGet up.â
ââm tryinâ mate.â Forehead against the cold ground, knees covered in dirt and grime, he waits for the admiralâs man to help him up, get close to him so he could snatch the gun out of his waist.
âI know what youâre trying to do, Brown, and itâs not going to work.â
Hobie blows a raspberry, sitting up without a problem. âYou got me,â he surrenders mockingly as the chains rattle with his movements. âWhat dâyou plan to do with me âere? Your nobles want to see me dead so you canât jusâ kill me âere with no one to see it.â
âIâm not here to kill you, not yet anyway.â Metal clinking, he throws Hobie a ring of keys. âYour duchess bargained for your freedom, Spider. Donât waste it.â
Fear strikes right at Hobieâs chest. âShe what? Whatâd she do?â His demeanour changes, palms growing clammy from the news. âFuckinâ hell, tell me!â
The man just looks at him through a blank eye. âSheâs going to marry the Viscount in exchange for your life.â
Hobie feels the familiar despair again, clawing right at his back, biting at his throat. âI donât want it,â he kicks the keys away from him. âtell her toââ
âToo late, itâs already done. If you donât leave, sheâll put a knife to her neck and youâll still lose. Itâs your choice, little spider.â
Heart in his throat, he already mourns for you. If you were there with him, youâd call him an idiot for wasting your sacrifice. He wants to just lay there and get dragged towards the axe without a fight, but he needs to live, for you, and for his crew. The sea will have him one day, and he refuses to die on the soil that has shackled him and his friends.
As he crawls towards the keys, he unlocks the bindings as the metal falls down with a hard thunk. With the keys in hand, grey eyes brewing up a storm, he promises that heâll free you of your shackles soon. Hobie stands up, flames licking at his face, anger bubbling up to the surface as he wedges the dull keys in between his fingers.
âThe hallways are empty, and the back door is unlocked. I left a bag of coins at an alcove, Iâm sure itâll prove to be useful in finding a ship going to the Mermaidâs headâ!â The navy man was talking one minute and the next heâs drowning in his own blood as Hobie stabs his throat with the keys he handed to him. His one eye widens in fear, and Hobie looks within it without blinking as he waits for the light inside to fade away.
The gurgling stops as warm ichor coats his hands. As the pirate stalks the halls of the prison, he unlocks every cell he could with the bloodied keys, taking every single scallywag with him as he walks out with a whole new crew behind him. Your screams and your fading touch fuels him to find and rescue you from the clutches of Mathias.
â
A string quartet plays in the garden, the soft grass underneath your feet reminds you of the time you ran away from home the very first time with the blades of grass grazing your legs. The sun shines high above as it drenches the gazebo in golden light. Everyone stares at you in different ranges of emotions, some watch on with pity, a handful stare at you with jealousy. But not a single one of the wedding guests have a genuine smile on their faces as the white powder melts off their faces, coating their lace collars while the noble women fan frantically at their faces as the music swells once you step foot into the flower petals all laid out just for you.
Eugene stands at the end, hands wrung together in front of him, sweating bullets as Mathias couldnât help but stand beside his nephew to have a front row seat to your downfall. Your cousins stand on your side of the family, their tight lipped smiles says enough, that they now know the truth thanks to Lylaâs whispered words. Your aunt, Victoria and uncle Frederick look over their shoulders as you walk towards the altar shaped gallows. Victoria keeps her stern eyes on you as if you have anywhere to run when their men stand on every corner of the garden. Meanwhile, Frederickâs eyes turn downwards at his feet when you meet with his swirling eyes head on without faltering.
Despite the beautiful day, and what shouldâve been a merry occasion, you canât help the tears stinging in your eyes behind the lace veil. The blood on your neck was scrubbed clean, wound wrapped in bandages and a roll of fine silk was put on top of it as a choker to hide your injury from the guestsâ eyes. Your hold on the flowers tightens as you get closer and closer to your demise. You never really thought of getting married, more so settling down when you were too busy trying to survive. It crossed your mind once, and it so happens when Hobie held you that night inside the barn as he whispered saccharine words in your ear. You wish it was him waiting at the end, but now trapped by your own undoing, that can only happen in the afterlife.
Collette gives you a worried look, brows furrowed as she shakily takes the flower bouquet from your hands, the shape of it leaving indents against your palms from how tight you gripped it. You wonât cry in front of all these strangers, and you wonât show weakness despite your mind telling you to run as your knees feel like itâs about to buckle from under you.
The pastorâs words sound incoherent from your raging thoughts. Eugene, to your surprise, takes your hand in his soft hands gently and steadily, acting as your anchor. You had to resist the urge to flinch and snatch your hands back. Your mind keeps wandering towards Hobie, despite how rough and calloused his hands were, scars dotted along his flesh, he always held you in a way that made you feel safe, a steady touch that guides you away from unsteady tides.
When Miguel rode back to you to confirm that Hobie escaped, you finally let out a breath you didnât know you were holding. Lyla stayed behind in the capitol at your behest to make sure that he and the crew made it out of the country alive. While Miguel keeps you company with the starving wolves as he stands to the side with his hands tucked at his back, and his pistol at the ready on his hip.
The pastor keeps talking about the marriage and how happy the union would bring to you when in fact it only brings you agony and despair with just the mere mention of becoming the Viscountâs wife and in turn, Mathiasâ niece in law. The past version of you would rather shoot herself in the leg than live through this, but this is Hobieâs only salvation, even though you know that his freedom is limited. The second that Mathias gets back to sea, heâll hunt him down again, and you could only hope that Hobie had enough time to prepare to greet the bastard with cannon balls and gunpowder.
Your vision blurs behind the veil, tears threatening to flow as you see a uniformed man walk towards Mathias. Blinking away the tears and focusing your vision, you could only hear the tail end of the manâs sentence as he leaned close to Mathiasâ face.
â....Sir, we canât find him.â
A smile spreads across your face, a chuckle rumbling through your chest as you giggle amidst the pastorâs speech. Mathiasâ fearful shock makes you laugh harder as the pastor stops and looks at you like you just spat on his shiny shoes.
With a bout of laughter, guffaws echoing around the now silent garden, you flick away the veil to wipe a tear away from your eye.
âOh, he killed your precious man, didnât he?â To add salt to Mathiasâ wound, your grin behind the veil sends his skin rising.
âFuck this!â Furious, Mathias grabs your arm and away from Eugene as the crowd gasps in shock.
âWhere are you taking her?!â Miguel is immediately in your defense, a hand wrapped around your wrist as he digs his heels in. âBradshaw!â
âTo take this wedding to the sea where he canât follow!â Mathias screams frantically, the powdered wig on his head is lopsided as he glares at his nephew right behind you. âBoy, come on!â
âYes, sir!â The poor viscount almost stumbles on his own two feet.
âYou canât just take her away!â Miguel doesnât let his hold on you falter as the wedding guests get free entertainment. The two men pull at your arms, both tugging relentlessly as your arms start aching.
âWatch me, OâHara! I own her.â
âYouâre that afraid, captain?â His title drips like poison from your lips, a mocking tone that angers him even more as his nails stab harshly against your wrist. The man turns to you, red in the face, eyes almost bulging from within its sockets. âYou should be.â
Just as you let the words out, an explosion rings out into the garden, sending flowery debris into the air as the shockwave has everyone falling onto the ground. Grey smoke covers the whole venue, a chemical scent that has your nose itching from the smell. You already know that itâs them. A smile etches on your face despite the smoke choking your throat.
You could hear Miguel yell your name through the thick smoke whilst you crawl towards his voice. You hear guns going off from all sides, muzzle flashes providing enough light to highlight their familiar silhouettes. Screaming Hobieâs name with hope in your heart, an axe unexpectedly lands near your face, mere inches away from taking your nose. Yelping, you heave in place as screams of pure agony wafts around the garden.
âCousin!â You hear John call for you in the smoke, seeing his and Colletteâs silhouette behind the grey cloud.
âJohn! Run! Go!â Throat aching, you let out a sigh of relief when you see them get away safely. Perhaps running towards the lake, or hopefully anywhere other than the estate.
Gathering courage, you grab the axe on your way up, standing amidst the carnage as shots go off everywhere. âMiguel!â
Suddenly, the fighting ceases, silence permeates through the air and your hold on the axe hardens. Inhaling the smoke, you stand in place, eyes warily darting around.
A figure appears in front of you as your heart thuds loudly in your chest. You raise the axe up, ready to strike. The stranger moves fast, weaving around in the smoke as if they could see through the thick fog of explosives. They hold a sword, and a blunderbuss in the other. You raise your axe in both hands, waiting for the right moment.
But instead of a blade stabbing your stomach, you see Hobieâs face appear behind the grey curtains, and with quick thinking, you drop the axe and open your arms to him before he collides into your form. Embracing you like it was his last, Hobie hides his cries in the crook of your neck, a rough palm behind your head, and the other right on the small of your back as he savours your very being.
âYouâre aliveâ thank fuck youâre alive.â His words reverberate through you as you squeeze him affectionately.
âYouâre here, youâre actually here!â Tears finally flow down your cheeks as the dust settles, smoke parting away from a passing breeze, revealing the carnage.
Your hand instinctively grasps onto his head, instead of his beautiful hair, you feel bare skin. Hobie leans away, eyes shiny under the sun as he takes your face in his hands.
âI know, ugly, innit?â
âNo, still handsome, captain.â You immediately shake your head, chuckling with tears sticking to your lashes as you move to kiss his cheek lovingly that leaves him sighing in content.
Grinning, Hobie leans close to press a quick yet heavy kiss on your lips, but the veil in front of you blocks him, so he flings it away with both hands like a groom would to his bride, and gazes at you tenderly before kissing you fully.
Thereâs hoots and whistling around you, and you immediately know that itâs the crew without even opening your eyes.
In your peripheral, you see Miguel cradling his arm, but heâs alive and being tended to by a fussing Lyla. There are new people around, ones that you donât recognize that sport the same haircut as Hobie as they stand guard around the huddling aristocrats together with your aunt, uncle and would-be husband.
Moving away, he cups the side of your head to shield you from the bloodied garden. âHeâs dead,â Hobie whispers to you with tears in his eyes and relief in his voice. âYouâre safe now,â his thumb wipes away a stray tear. âIâve got you, love.â
âYouâve got me.â You whisper back with a smile as you lay your forehead against his.
âWhat do you say we take the reception to the palace, hm? Itâs high time that the royals get to see a real party.â Hobieâs grin says that he has gathered more men and women to join his cause, enough to topple the monarchy within the day. You couldnât be more proud of your captain.
âI do.â Hobie chuckles softly as his eyes glance down at your lips. âCan I take my axe with me?â